soul._n 2._o it_o separate_v the_o heart_n from_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n 3._o altar_n and_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o man_n 4._o it_o keep_v the_o heart_n up_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o quicken_v the_o dull_a psal._n 119._o 93_o 107._o comfort_v the_o feeble_a rom._n 15._o 4._o give_v light_a to_o the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o convince_v the_o obstinate_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o &_o 14._o 24._o reprove_v error_n rebuke_v vice_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o and_o aw_v the_o conscience_n jam._n 4._o 12._o 10._o the_o candour_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o penman_n or_o amanuensis_n 8._o respect_v god_n glory_n only_o and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o in_o set_v down_o not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o but_o their_o own_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n moses_n show_v his_o disobedience_n numb_a 11._o 11._o jonah_n his_o murmur_a jonah_n 1._o 4._o jeremiah_n his_o fret_v jer._n 20._o 14._o david_n shame_v himself_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 51_o psalm_n st_n mark_n write_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o peter_n mouth_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o peter_n be_v more_o express_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_v then_o any_o other_o and_o paul_n set_v down_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n his_o own_o fault_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n than_o any_o other_o matthew_n day_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v holy_a man_n call_v send_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o world_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3_o 5._o they_o learn_v not_o of_o man_n what_o they_o write_v moses_n david_n amos_n be_v herdsman_n jeremiah_n be_v almost_o a_o child_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v in_o their_o ship_n other_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o call_v act_v 4._o 13._o moses_n learned_a of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o daniel_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n 8._o humane_a art_n and_o science_n but_o they_o can_v not_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o themselves_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a idolater_n neither_o can_v they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v for_o by_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o do_v speak_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o act_n 28._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v err_v as_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o and_o nathan_n 2_o sam._n 6._o which_o error_n be_v true_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v ever_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v lutherus_n not_o err_v i_o have_v learn_v say_v augustine_n to_o jerom_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n firm_o to_o believe_v that_o no_o author_n of_o thâ—m_n err_v in_o writing_n from_o all_o other_o he_o expect_v proof_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n 11._o the_o wonderful_a consent_n singular_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n 2._o of_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o come_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n luk._n 1._o 70._o act_n 3._o 18._o john_n 5._o 46._o each_o part_n sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o with_o another_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a act_v 26._o 22._o &_o 11._o 17._o luke_n 24._o 27_o 44._o john_n 5._o 46._o matth._n 4._o 4._o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o there_o seem_v any_o contrariety_n either_o in_o number_v of_o year_n circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o ignorance_n not_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o by_o a_o right_a interpretation_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v see_v d._n willet_n on_o gen._n 24._o 38._o doctor_n vane_n in_o his_o lose_a sheep_n return_v home_o chap._n 2._o say_v see_v no_o man_n be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o all_o the_o answer_v use_v to_o reconcile_v the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v that_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o if_o we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v this_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o this_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n forbid_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o man_n yea_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o with_o less_o seem_a contradiction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n light_n yet_o no_o man_n account_v that_o this_o prove_v their_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o he_o say_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v harmonious_a because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v 16_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v harmonious_a which_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o see_v how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o what_o i_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n quote_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n who_o urge_v that_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o god_n let_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n judge_n vid._n aberic_n gent._n ad._n 1._o mac._n disput._n c._n 10._o these_o consideration_n strengthen_v this_o argument_n 1._o the_o length_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o write_v continue_v from_o moses_n until_o john_n to_o who_o be_v show_v the_o last_o authentical_a revelation_n which_o prevent_v all_o conceit_n of_o forgery_n since_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o one_o nor_o yet_o in_o many_o age_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v and_o of_o writer_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n 3._o the_o difference_n of_o place_n in_o sermon_n which_o they_o be_v write_v which_o hinder_v the_o writer_n confer_v together_o two_o other_o argument_n may_v evince_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o 20._o god_n 1._o miracle_n both_o of_o 1._o confirmation_n which_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o 16._o &_o 24._o 18._o &_o 34._o 29._o the_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 17._o 24._o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resemble_v in_o show_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o standing_z still_o and_o go_v back_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o divide_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o river_n the_o rain_v of_o manna_n in_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n daily_o as_o to_o suffice_v all_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o make_n of_o the_o barren_a fruitful_a my_o 36._o work_n testify_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n and_o believe_v the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o 12._o 2._o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o many_o wicked_a ult_n tyrant_n which_o seek_v to_o suppress_v and_o extinguish_v they_o but_o can_v not_o as_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o by_o divine_a providence_n he_o have_v preserve_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o entire_a here_o we_o have_v three_o argument_n in_o one_o 1._o the_o hatred_n parit_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n against_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n antiochus_n burn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o book_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 1_o macchab._n 1._o 56._o yet_o second_o it_o be_v preserve_v maugre_o his_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o dioclesian_n julian_n and_o other_o evil_a tyrant_n three_o the_o miserable_a end_n of_o julian_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o he_o write_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n and_o other_o knowledge_n the_o profitable_a book_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o canon_n except_v be_v perish_v testament_n but_o those_o alone_o which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n have_v be_v safe_o keep_v to_o posterity_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v since_o many_o more_o in_o the_o world_n affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n
argument_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n authoritas_fw-la which_o say_v they_o do_v infallible_o propound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o hermanus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o worth_a than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o science_n there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n per_fw-la se_fw-la nota_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilia_fw-la whence_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v so_o in_o divinity_n all_o conclusion_n in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n prove_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a light_n scripture_n manifest_v their_o divine_a original_n whence_o they_o be_v and_o their_o right_a meaning_n how_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v they_o be_v like_o light_n primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la which_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_a and_o itself_o too_o by_o its_o own_o proper_a quality_n 1._o the_o church_n rather_o depend_v on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o object_n not_o principle_n of_o divinity_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n ephes._n 5._o 24._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n col._n 3._o 16._o 2._o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o 21._o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v word_n of_o error_n isa._n 1._o 21_o 24._o &_o 3._o 8_o 9_o &_o 5._o 13._o but_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v always_o truth_n be_v great_a than_o of_o he_o who_o sometime_o lie_v ergo_fw-la 11._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n goodness_n itself_o can_v deceive_v wisdom_n itself_o can_v be_v deceive_v god_n be_v both_o tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n 222._o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n act._n 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 17._o &_o 17._o 30._o 3._o faith_n and_o a_o firm_a consolation_n in_o temptation_n ought_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o sure_a that_o be_v a_o divine_a foundation_n for_o every_o humane_a testimony_n be_v uncertain_a 4._o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o wicked_a concern_v religion_n and_o divine_a truth_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o come_v from_o god_n because_o we_o affirm_v so_o 5._o this_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n john_n 5._o 34_o 35._o christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n much_o less_o will_v he_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 5._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 9_o 6._o the_o authority_n prove_v be_v great_a more_o certain_a and_o more_o know_v than_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o the_o same_o authoritas_fw-la probans_fw-la be_v great_a than_o probata_fw-la the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n cham._n for_o i_o demand_v whence_o do_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n err_v not_o in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o answer_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v in_o its_o decree_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o govern_v always_o they_o answer_v god_n have_v promise_v it_o and_o then_o they_o allege_v those_o 13._o place_n to_o prove_v it_o obj._n 1_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v before_o moses_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v great_a authority_n ans._n 1._o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ancient_a than_o christ_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n 2._o consider_v the_o word_n 1._o quoad_fw-la formale_a 22._o externum_fw-la as_o write_v formaliter_fw-la and_o clothe_v with_o word_n so_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n 2._o quoad_fw-la formale_a internum_fw-la the_o matter_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v and_o govern_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 23._o joh._n 17._o 20._o jam._n 1_o 18._o semen_n semper_fw-la sobole_fw-la illa_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la sâ—men_fw-la antiquus_fw-la esse_fw-la necâ—sse_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o be_v and_o substance_n of_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n although_o in_o this_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o be_v it_o be_v after_o obj._n 2._o non_fw-la crederem_fw-la evangelio_n nisi_fw-la i_o commoveret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la chamierus_n say_v augustine_n ans._n these_o word_n say_v whitaker_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o papist_n that_o one_o can_v hardly_o exchange_v three_o word_n with_o they_o but_o they_o will_v produce_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o be_v much_o move_v to_o receive_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n by_o her_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o move_v the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v but_o when_o the_o man_n of_o samaria_n have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o for_o his_o own_o word_n then_o the_o woman_n john_n 4._o 39_o 41._o in_o which_o sense_n those_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o frequent_o quote_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v augustine_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o manichee_n thing_n when_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n he_o be_v first_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v vever_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v christ._n to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o father_n in_o one_o place_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o force_n it_o be_v strange_a we_o deny_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o external_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a scripturas_fw-la mean_n when_o we_o call_v the_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o call_v they_o not_o so_o passive_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o man_n and_o accept_v of_o but_o active_o because_o they_o prescribe_v a_o canon_n and_o rule_n to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v in_o four_o thing_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v canonical_a scripture_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a although_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la chamier_n be_v reject_v 2._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n like_o a_o notary_n which_o keep_v public_a write_n 3._o to_o publish_v declare_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o crier_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n ought_v to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n edict_n but_o to_o pretermit_v add_v or_o alter_v nothing_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o act_n 8._o 35._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o this_o church_n here_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n neither_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n nor_o the_o church_n virtual_a which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o amesius_n pope_n but_o the_o church_n essential_a secundarium_fw-la the_o congregation_n of_o all_o faithful_a believer_n the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o he_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o pillar_n not_o more_o architectonico_fw-la understand_v by_o it_o some_o essential_a piece_n of_o the_o building_n but_o more_o forensi_fw-la such_o a_o post_n or_o 557._o pillar_n on_o which_o table_n and_o proclamation_n use_v to_o hang._n in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o upon_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n to_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v to_o show_v what_o hang_v thereon_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o because_o it_o hold_v up_o tabernacle_n but_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n as_o
most_o unjust_a mean_n extort_v money_n from_o gojim_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n paulus_n fagius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o deut._n 17._o 17._o scripture_n argument_n be_v the_o chief_a to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n christ_n by_o divers_a consectary_n argument_n john_n 5._o labour_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v 1._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 33._o 2._o his_o work_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o vers_n 37._o 4._o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v john_n my_o miracle_n my_o word_n from_o heaven_n then_o believe_v the_o write_a word_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o testimomy_n of_o scripture_n nothing_o will_v convince_v we_o though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o joh._n 5._o ult_n the_o lord_n in_o execute_v of_o his_o judgement_n common_o observe_v proportion_n 31._o and_o retaliation_n antichrist_n be_v the_o great_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n and_o word_n he_o be_v call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o the_o lawless_a one_o he_o be_v without_o law_n above_o law_n against_o law_n he_o abuse_v scripture_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o judâ—â—_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o ruin_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n id_fw-la est_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la beza_n god_n have_v consecrate_v the_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o save_v but_o destroy_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o some_o and_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n antichrist_n strength_n be_v in_o man_n conscience_n only_o this_o will_v pierce_v thither_o heb._n 4._o 12._o god_n use_v the_o word_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n these_o way_n 1._o it_o discover_v he_o his_o doctrine_n his_o error_n 2._o it_o harden_v he_o 3._o it_o condemn_v he_o and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o chap._n iii_o ii_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o divine_a â—lows_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o book_n canonical_a of_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a book_n say_v some_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o double_a emphasis_n this_o notable_a canon_n because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o it_o and_o also_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a canon_n or_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n concern_v religion_n credendorum_fw-la &_o agendorum_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o manner_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v towards_o salvation_n but_o cameron_n think_v it_o be_v not_o term_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o that_o book_n say_v he_o be_v call_v canonical_a which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v a_o canon_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v esteem_v divine_a becanus_n say_v they_o be_v call_v canonical_a scriptura_fw-la both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o rule_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o because_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n of_o divine_a book_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o must_v contain_v truth_n or_o be_v a_o express_a form_n and_o image_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v command_v sanctify_a and_o confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n to_o we_o in_o the_o church_n these_o book_n be_v sanctify_v either_o common_o all_o of_o both_o testament_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o church_n and_o canon_n itself_o or_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v special_o and_o singular_o confirm_v by_o word_n sign_n and_o event_n as_o the_o pentateuch_n but_o the_o prophetical_a book_n and_o hagiographa_n before_o their_o carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o extraordinary_a sign_n the_o cloud_n and_o veil_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 10._o levit._fw-la 16._o 2._o and_o god_n answer_n by_o ephod_n urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o 30._o after_o their_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n by_o singular_a testimony_n of_o event_n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o flesh_n by_o his_o say_n and_o deed_n heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o sign_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n mark_v 16._o 20._o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n divine_a ecclesiastical_a and_o bellarm._n false_a the_o divine_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o proper_o and_o by_o itself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o according_a to_o the_o divers_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 14._o this_o be_v a_o common_a division_n of_o the_o sacred_a bible_n among_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o version_n of_o tremellius_n and_o junius_n testamenti_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la biblia_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n give_v that_o title_n to_o their_o bible_n la_fw-fr bible_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr toute_fw-fr la_fw-fr saint_n escriture_n du_fw-fr viâ—l_n &_o noveau_fw-fr testament_n augustine_n think_v they_o be_v better_o call_v vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la heinsius_n &_o grotius_n vetus_n &_o novum_fw-la foedus_fw-la vide_fw-la grotii_fw-la annotat._n in_o libros_fw-la evangelii_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n between_o two_o a_o testament_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o one_o it_o be_v call_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o form_n convention_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o covenant_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o confirm_v it_o a_o testament_n for_o 1._o in_o a_o testament_n or_o last_o will_v the_o testator_n mind_n be_v declare_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n often_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o 2._o here_o be_v a_o testator_n christ_n a_o legacy_n eternal_a life_n heir_n the_o elect_a a_o write_v the_o scripture_n seal_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o joh._n church_n of_o the_o jew_n show_v they_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v the_o new_a testament_n contain_v the_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o salvation_n already_o exhibit_v and_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v original_o august_n in_o hebrew_a because_o they_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n rom._n 3._o 2._o except_o what_o daniel_n junius_n and_o ezra_n write_v in_o the_o chaldee_n the_o jewish_a church_n receive_v they_o from_o god_n keep_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o posterity_n many_o grave_a author_n hold_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o first_o tongue_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o name_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v call_v hebrew_a say_v erpenius_n not_o from_o heber_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o shem_n as_o josephus_n jerom_n and_o other_o think_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o rather_o speak_v chaldee_n then_o hebrew_a because_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n which_o draw_v his_o original_n from_o he_o be_v a_o chaldean_a but_o it_o be_v so_o call_v say_v erpenius_n 14._o as_o all_o the_o rabbin_n origen_n and_o other_o testify_v from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o people_n arise_v from_o canaan_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a tongue_n say_v the_o same_o erpenius_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n speak_v it_o to_o his_o prophet_n deliver_v his_o holy_a will_n write_v in_o it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a from_o the_o opinion_n of_o great_a man_n that_o holy_a man_n shall_v use_v it_o with_o god_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n vide_fw-la buxtorfium_fw-la de_fw-la linguae_fw-la hebraeae_fw-la origine_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la there_o be_v many_o hebraism_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n many_o word_n and_o phrase_n rather_o use_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n then_o the_o greek_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v
he_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o rest_n maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la amplector_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antepono_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o and_o of_o that_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o other_o latin_a translation_n which_o be_v before_o he_o as_o erasmus_n castalion_n and_o such_o like_a these_o place_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v corrupt_a no_o book_n be_v entire_a or_o free_a from_o error_n isidore_n clarius_n brixianus_n praefat_fw-la in_o biblia_fw-la a_o great_a learned_a man_n of_o their_o own_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v 8000_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v change_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n two_o pope_n have_v set_v forth_o this_o vulgar_a edition_n diverse_o which_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a how_o often_o do_v the_o papist_n leave_v the_o vulgar_a in_o all_o their_o controversy_n when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n ordinary_a with_o they_o and_o needless_a to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o edition_n ancient_a than_o the_o hebrew_n if_o the_o latin_a have_v be_v use_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o church_n the_o hebrew_n have_v be_v use_v almost_o 3000_o year_n the_o chaldee_n arabic_a syriack_n and_o greek_a edition_n also_o have_v be_v use_v above_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v authentic_a by_o the_o papist_n argument_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canonical_a book_n and_o the_o authentical_a edition_n i_o now_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o adjunct_n or_o property_n fit_v to_o that_o end_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o afore_o but_o shall_v now_o enlarge_v myself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n 21._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o john_n 7._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o by_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1._o intermediate_n temporal_a edification_n which_o be_v fit_o refer_v to_o five_o 12._o principal_a use_n the_o two_o first_o respect_n the_o mind_n the_o other_o three_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n it_o serve_v to_o direct_v to_o all_o save_a truth_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o that_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v i_o must_v not_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v contemnitur_fw-la qua_fw-la probatur_fw-la hieron_n 2._o reproof_n or_o confutation_n to_o refute_v all_o error_n and_o heterodox_n opinion_n in_o divinity_n ministrorum_fw-la by_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n vanquish_v satan_n mat._n 4._o 4._o 7._o 10._o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o oppose_v the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 10._o 34._o by_o this_o he_o refute_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 9_o 13._o and_o 22._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 25_o 26._o 27._o matth._n 19_o 34._o and_o 21._o 12_o 13._o the_o sadducee_n matth._n 22._o 29._o thus_o apollus_fw-la convince_v the_o jew_n who_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n act_v 18._o 28._o thus_o the_o apostle_n convince_v those_o which_o urge_v circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n act_v 15._o 15._o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v with_o scripture-argument_n lapidandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la heretici_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la argumentis_fw-la athanasius_n by_o this_o austin_n refute_v the_o pelagian_n irenaeus_n the_o ualentinian_o tertullian_n the_o mareionite_n athanasius_n the_o arrian_n 3._o correction_n of_o iniquity_n set_v straight_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n life_n 4._o instruction_n to_o righteousness_n instruunt_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la etiam_fw-la errantes_fw-la basil_n say_v behaviour_n the_o psalm_n be_v a_o common_a store_n house_n and_o treasury_n of_o good_a instruction_n the_o title_n of_o the_o 32_o and_o some_o other_o psalm_n be_v maschil_n that_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o instruction_n 5._o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 50._o and_o 92._o the_o greek_a word_n 35._o for_o gospel_n signify_v glad-tiding_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o christian_n best_a cordial_n as_o god_n promise_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o what_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o in_o faith_n so_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o comfort_n all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v comfortable_a 1._o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o reveal_v in_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3._o 2._o jesus_n christ_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v consolation_n in_o the_o abstract_n luke_n 2._o 25._o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o breathe_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n john_n chap._n 15._o 16._o 4._o the_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 2._o ultimate_a and_o chief_a our_o salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 20._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o it_o will_v show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n of_o escape_v hell_n and_o attain_v heaven_n it_o will_v show_v we_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o our_o present_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o full_o available_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v for_o the_o former_a end_n be_v these_o it_o be_v 1._o of_o divine_a authority_n 2._o true_a and_o certain_a 3._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o necessary_a 5._o pure_a and_o holy_a 6._o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a 7._o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a 1._o it_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 26._o we_o must_v believe_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v divine_a 1._o in_o its_o efficient_a cause_n and_o original_a which_o be_v god_n the_o father_n dictate_v in_o his_o son_n declare_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v the_o decalogue_n immediate_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n and_o command_v the_o whole_a systeme_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o the_o public_a actuary_n and_o penman_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n biblica_fw-la who_o do_v dictate_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n those_o speech_n be_v frequent_a the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 2._o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n certain_a powerful_a of_o venerable_a antiquity_n join_v with_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n and_o with_o many_o other_o thing_n attest_v its_o divine_a authority_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v 1._o infallible_a 35_o which_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o who_o truth_n be_v essential_a and_o necessary_a 2._o supreme_a and_o independent_a into_o which_o at_o last_o all_o faith_n be_v resolve_v from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v by_o which_o singular_a authority_n the_o scripture_n be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o all_o profane_a and_o sacred_a write_n and_o paul_n honour_v it_o with_o this_o elegy_n a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o a_o more_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o the_o comparative_a for_o the_o superlative_a in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n but_o all_o thing_n firm_a as_o god_n be_v jehovah_n of_o himself_o so_o be_v his_o word_n authoritative_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v obey_v whether_o thou_o think_v it_o scripture_n or_o no._n there_o be_v no_o high_a authority_n for_o thou_o to_o appeal_v to_o it_o be_v above_o opinion_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v
the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v tradition_n isa._n 29._o 13._o mat._n it_o 15._o 3_o 6._o col._n 2._o 8._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v christ_n oppose_v the_o commandment_n and_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n therefore_o he_o condemn_v tradition_n not_o write_v if_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n ult_n then_o much_o less_o may_v we_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o much_o increase_v since_o 3._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o can_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n concern_v substance_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o chamierus_n gal._n 1._o 8._o as_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v nothing_o receive_v beside_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v so_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o admit_v above_o or_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v act._n 26._o 22._o john_n 20._o ult_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o necessary_a thing_n may_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n since_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n arise_v from_o thence_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n follow_v bellarmine_n say_v john_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v not_o all_o because_o those_o suffice_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n those_o word_n indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 30._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n miracle_n but_o those_o in_o ver_fw-la 31._o rather_o be_v to_o be_v general_o interpret_v for_o the_o history_n only_o of_o the_o miracle_n suffice_v not_o to_o obtain_v faith_n or_o life_n the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o be_v de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tradita_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la de_fw-la tradendi_fw-la modo_fw-la touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o of_o doctrine_n deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v doctrinal_a tradition_n or_o tradition_n contain_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o substantial_a matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o religion_n not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n papal_a monarchy_n bellarmine_n and_o before_o he_o 17._o peresius_n distinguish_v tradition_n both_o from_o the_o author_n and_o the_o matter_n from_o the_o author_n into_o divine_a apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o matter_n into_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v faith_n and_o concern_v manner_n into_o perpetual_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o particular_a necessary_a and_o free_a divine_a tradition_n that_o be_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n apostle_n of_o god_n any_o of_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n apostolic_a tradition_n say_v they_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v for_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o nativity_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ecclesiastical_a ancient_a custom_n which_o by_o degree_n through_o the_o people_n consent_n 6._o obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n as_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o four_o gospel_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n make_v in_o the_o forehead_n fast_n and_o feast_n to_o be_v observe_v on_o certain_a day_n perpetual_a which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n temporal_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a legal_a ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o full_a publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n whit_n sontide_n and_o other_o great_a feast_n particular_a which_o be_v deliver_v to_o one_o or_o more_o church_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n fast_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v keep_v only_o at_o rome_n necessary_a tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o precept_n that_o easter_n chamier_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n free_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o council_n as_o sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n object_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n because_o many_o part_n be_v either_o defective_a or_o excessive_a 1._o some_o labour_n with_o a_o defect_n as_o genes_n 11._o 12._o a_o person_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o 18._o genealogy_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o arphaxad_n but_o it_o be_v reckon_v 36._o in_o luke_n in_o christ_n genealogy_n not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n answ._n luke_n reckon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n junius_n in_o ibid._n his_o parallel_n will_v have_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n who_o luke_n follow_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o error_n but_o yield_v to_o the_o time_n lest_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o shall_v have_v be_v prejudice_v but_o beza_n opinion_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v approve_v of_o that_o this_o word_n be_v insert_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v to_o correct_v this_o text_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n for_o in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o beza_n follow_v this_o word_n canaan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therefore_o he_o omit_v it_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o so_o have_v our_o great_a english_a bible_n object_n there_o be_v something_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deut._n 4._o 2._o therefore_o there_o be_v excess_n as_o well_o as_o defect_n for_o many_o book_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a be_v add_v answ._n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v add_v by_o god_n command_n but_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o god_n himself_o add_v afterward_o the_o papist_n argument_n for_o tradition_n answer_v object_n bellarmine_n say_v religion_n be_v preserve_v for_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o chamierus_n adam_n to_o moses_n only_o by_o tradition_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a ans._n by_o the_o like_a reason_n i_o may_v argue_v that_o religion_n be_v long_o preserve_v not_o only_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o without_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o like_a institution_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a yet_o none_o of_o we_o hold_v the_o scripture_n simple_o necessary_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v all_o that_o while_n by_o ordinary_a tradition_n only_o for_o the_o live_a voice_n of_o god_n sound_v most_o perpetual_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v convey_v successive_o from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o live_v voice_n of_o god_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v write_v afterward_o succeed_v and_o have_v the_o same_o necessity_n now_o which_o god_n live_v voice_n have_v before_o object_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v commend_v from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a but_o so_o be_v tradition_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v necessary_a john_n 16._o 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o lord_n speak_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o answ._n 1._o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v they_o before_o but_o which_o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o well_o capable_a of_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v further_o teach_v of_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v not_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v but_o only_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o before_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n see_v that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v they_o he_o teach_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n which_o neither_o
regeneration_n ibid._n how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v l._n 1._o p._n 23_o 24_o reason_n reason_n the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n l._n 9_o p._n 87_o rebaptise_v condemn_v l._n 8._o p._n 676_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o man_n l._n 4._o p._n 373_o 374_o recovery_n what_o man_n recovery_n be_v l._n 5._o p._n 389._o to_o 392_o redeemer_n redeemer_n christ_n how_o l._n 5._o p._n 408_o 409_o redemption_n what_o l._n 5._o p._n 414_o religion_n three_o character_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n l._n 7._o p._n 5_o remora_n able_a to_o stay_v the_o great_a ship_n under_o sail_n l._n 3._o p._n 262_o repent_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v and_o how_o not_o l._n 2._o p._n 151_o repentance_n what_o in_o we_o l._n 8._o p._n 649_o 650_o reproach_n christ_n reproach_v for_o our_o sake_n l._n 5._o p._n 427_o 428_o reprobation_n reprobation_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 2._o p._n 222_o the_o word_n take_v three_o way_n and_o five_o evil_a consequence_n of_o it_o ibid._n resurrection_n christ_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 438_o to_o 441_o our_o resurrection_n l._n 10._o p._n 857_o 858_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n threefold_a l._n 1._o p._n 5_o the_o book_n of_o revelation_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 52_o it_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 51_o 52_o difficult_a ibid._n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 53_o revenge_n l._n 4._o p._n 374_o 375_o 376_o reverence_n reverenco_n l._n 7._o p._n 577_o 578_o in_o worship_n l._n 9_o p_o 779_o 780_o righteousness_n whether_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o adam_n l._n 3._o p._n 291_o the_o property_n of_o original_a righteousness_n l._n 2._o p._n 292_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v we_o l._n 7._o p._n 522_o 523_o mark_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v it_o and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o ibid._n rivers_n river_n their_o original_a use_n and_o motion_n l._n 3._o p._n 251_o 252_o the_o river_n nilus_n l._n 3._o p._n 246._o &_o 252_o roman_n roman_n a_o excellent_a epistle_n l._n 1._o p._n 47_o who_o best_o expound_v it_o ib._n rule_n the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n l._n 1_o p._n 82_o 83_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n ibid._n &_o 84_o ruth_n ruth_n by_o who_o write_v l._n 1._o p._n 32_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o ibid._n s_o sacrament_n sacrament_n their_o name_n and_o nature_n l._n 8._o p._n 655_o 656_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v sacrament_n l._n 8._o p._n 656_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o their_o part_n l._n 8._o p._n 656_o 657_o the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n l._n 8._o p._n 657_o 658_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o agree_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v l._n 8._o p._n 659_o 660_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o two_o l._n 8._o p._n 660_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v only_o by_o a_o minister_n l._n 8._o p._n 661_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n sadduceâ—_n confute_v l._n 3._o p._n 279._o &_o 289_o samuel_n the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o they_o l._n 1._o p._n 33_o sanctification_n sanctification_n what_o l._n 7._o p._n 530_o 53â—_n its_o part_n and_o property_n l._n 7._o p._n 532_o why_o all_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a l._n 7._o p._n 532_o the_o excellency_n of_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 533_o it_o be_v imperfect_a here_o and_o why_o l._n 7._o p._n 533_o 534_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o l._n 7._o p._n 534_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n l._n 7._o p._n 540_o 541_o of_o the_o mind_n l._n 7._o p._n 541_o of_o the_o will_n l._n 7._o p._n 542_o 543_o of_o the_o conscience_n l._n 7._o p._n 544_o 545_o of_o the_o memory_n l._n 7._o p._n 546_o of_o the_o affection_n l._n 7._o p._n 546_o to_o 579_o of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n l._n 7_o p._n 579_o 580_o of_o man_n body_n and_o all_o the_o external_a action_n l._n 7._o p._n 580_o to_o 584_o satisfaction_n christ_n satisfy_v for_o we_o l._n 5._o p._n 416_o 417_o it_o be_v convenient_a christ_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o we_o l._n 5._o p._n 417_o 418_o the_o difference_n between_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n ibid._n saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o how_o l._n 5._o p._n 405_o 406_o scandal_n l._n 4._o p._n 376_o schism_n l._n 4._o p._n 376_o 377_o schoolman_n tax_v l._n 1._o p._n 25_o scientia_fw-la media_fw-la a_o error_n l._n 3_o p._n 120._o m_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o divinity_n l._n 1._o p._n 5_o three_o general_a character_n to_o know_v any_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n god_n reveal_v himself_o divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o divers_a epithet_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 5_o 6_o why_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o p._n 5._o m_o why_o the_o scripture_n ib._n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n l._n 1._o p_o 6._o to_o 16_o a_o description_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 7_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o policy_n l._n 1._o p._n 17_o it_o be_v for_o itself_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o itself_o ib._n it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o itself_o not_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n l._n 1._o p._n 20_o 21_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v l._n 1._o p._n 22_o 23_o 24_o many_o contemn_v and_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 25_o 26_o 27_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 28_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 30._o to_o 54_o what_o part_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v question_v l._n 1._o p._n 43_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 58._o to_o 61_o whether_o any_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v l._n 1._o p._n 72_o 73_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v point_n from_o the_o beginning_n l._n 1._o p._n 73_o 74_o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 80_o the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n its_o divine_a authority_n truth_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n necessity_n purity_n perfection_n perspicuity_n l._n 1._o p._n 81_o to_o 105_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v divers_a sense_n 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o chief_a authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n 3._o the_o mean_n which_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o l._n 1._o p._n 105._o to_o 121_o sea_n sea_n a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o make_n of_o it_o l._n 3._o p._n 249_o 252_o 253_o why_o call_v more_o ib._n m._n divers_a question_n about_o it_o answer_v l._n 3._o p._n 249_o 250_o 251_o sedition_n l._n 4._o p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o self_n love_n l._n 4._o p._n 379_o self-denial_n l._n 7._o p._n 600_o self_n seek_v l._n 4._o p._n 379_o 380_o septuagint_n septuagint_n the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 62_o be_v not_o authentical_a l._n 1._o p._n 75_o 76_o serpent_n serpent_n a_o threefold_a profit_n redound_v to_o we_o from_o they_o l._n 3._o p._n 267_o 268_o why_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n l._n 4._o p._n 304_o servant_n two_o kind_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n commend_v a_o servant_n l._n 9_o p._n 843_o 844_o severity_n l._n 7._o p._n 588_o 589_o ship_n the_o material_n of_o it_o wonderful_a l._n 3._o p._n 254_o 255_o sign_n several_a sort_n of_o they_o l._n 8._o p._n 655_o 656_o simple_a god_n be_v most_o simple_a l._n 2._o p._n 138_o 139_o sincerity_n l._n 7._o p._n 602_o sing_v of_o psalm_n a_o duty_n and_o how_o to_o be_v perform_v l._n 8._o p._n 609_o 610_o sinne._n sin_n what_o it_o be_v l._n 4._o p._n 307_o divide_v into_o original_n and_o actual_a ibid._n &_o l._n 4._o p._n 315_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n its_o name_n and_o what_o it_o be_v l._n 4._o p._n 308_o 309_o 310_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o l._n 4._o p._n 310_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n l._n 4._o p._n 310_o 311_o many_o heretic_n extenuate_v it_o ib._n all_o equal_o guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 312_o 313_o how_o it_o be_v propagate_v l._n 4_o p._n 313_o 314_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 306_o 307_o what_o actual_a sin_n be_v l._n 4_o p._n
also_o 2._o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o age_n of_o man_n do_v drive_v away_o as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastic_a as_o the_o lay_v person_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v object_v by_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o mother_n tongue_n of_o each_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o vernaculas_fw-la man_n ought_v to_o read_v they_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n he_o have_v command_v all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n to_o study_v 14._o the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o deut._n 11._o 18_o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n they_o must_v try_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o god_n intention_n which_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obvious_a to_o all_o joh._n 20._o 31._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 3._o those_o be_v commend_v which_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o 22._o the_o berean_o act_n 17._o and_o dispraise_v which_o neglect_v it_o as_o the_o israelite_n hosea_n 8._o 12._o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v who_o diligent_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 1._o 2._o how_o unlike_a to_o peter_n â—2_n pet._n 1._o 19_o be_v those_o which_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n 4._o from_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o public_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o people_n so_o also_o in_o their_o epistle_n they_o commend_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n be_v write_v to_o the_o people_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o one_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v write_v to_o gaius_n a_o layman_n another_o to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 5._o from_o the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o study_n man_n be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v agenda_fw-la by_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n psal._n 19_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o they_o as_o most_o faithful_a counsellor_n in_o all_o their_o way_n psal._n 119._o 24._o they_o be_v arm_v debâ—t_fw-la by_o they_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n eph._n 6._o 16._o one_o see_v a_o youth_n read_v the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o such_o be_v permit_v to_o turn_v over_o the_o bible_n but_o he_o answer_v he_o in_o the_o psalmist_n word_n psal._n 119._o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o unanimous_a conseâ—t_n of_o all_o the_o father_n chrysostom_n and_o jerom_n especial_o who_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o the_o private_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n not_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n 15._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v no_o house_n among_o they_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bible_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n appeal_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n book_n or_o chapter_n because_o they_o know_v the_o bible_n text_n to_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o can_v profit_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n greek_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o the_o apostle_n in_o divers_a verse_n treat_v of_o this_o subject_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 19_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n without_o a_o interpreter_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n and_o be_v understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n those_o argument_n before_o urge_v for_o the_o people_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v this_o also_o for_o they_o can_v read_v they_o in_o every_o nation_n unless_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o tongue_n they_o understand_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n script_n tongue_n in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n say_v grotius_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la veritate_fw-la religionis_fw-la christ._n the_o new_a testament_n be_v translate_v into_o divers_a vulgar_a tongue_n the_o syriack_n arabic_a aethiopick_n and_o latin_a which_o version_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o differ_v not_o main_o from_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o elder_n and_o pure_a time_n the_o scripture_n be_v translate_v into_o innumerable_a yea_o into_o all_o tongue_n usual_a among_o man_n see_v gregory_n preface_n to_o the_o note_n on_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o plain_a and_o usual_a word_n the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n most_o frequent_v the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n most_o familiar_a take_v out_o of_o the_o shop_n and_o field_n from_o husbandry_n and_o housewifery_n from_o the_o flock_n wicked_a and_o the_o herd_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o unlearned_a john_n 5._o 39_o a_o special_a place_n if_o it_o be_v indicative_a it_o show_v the_o custom_n â—riâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o imperative_fw-it it_o show_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o among_o we_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o for_o not_o read_v it_o constant_o in_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o read_v it_o as_o other_o book_n not_o with_o such_o respect_n to_o it_o as_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o author_n deserve_v i_o mean_v with_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o they_o find_v there_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o confess_v these_o write_n come_v from_o god_n scripture_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o reverence_n believe_v it_o with_o confidence_n exercise_v ourselves_o in_o it_o with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n practise_v it_o with_o obedience_n read_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rehearse_n out_o of_o the_o book_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o write_v â—arely_o without_o any_o interpretation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o their_o ear_n every_o day_n say_v paul_n and_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n from_o hence_o have_v be_v continue_v the_o custom_n of_o lesson_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n between_o say_v mr_n thorndike_n we_o honour_v god_n more_o by_o a_o public_a than_o a_o private_a read_n of_o it_o 2._o private_o the_o godly_a jew_n of_o bâ—rea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o both_o king_n and_o people_n be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o matth._n 12._o 5._o and_o 21._o 16_o 42._o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o their_o preach_n quote_v not_o the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n only_o say_v isaiah_n say_v isaiah_n be_v bold_a it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n because_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v see_v grotius_n on_o heb._n 4._o 4._o some_o good_a divine_n hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n bare_o read_v though_o preach_v be_v buxtorf_n not_o join_v with_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 19_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v so_o when_o not_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n whether_o write_v preach_v or_o live_v 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 51._o 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n more_o often_o more_o ordinary_o to_o beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o preach_n that_o be_v the_o interpret_n and_o apply_v of_o it_o then_o in_o the_o bâ—re_a read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o matth._n 28._o 29._o christ_n custom_n be_v as_o we_o may_v collect_v out_o of_o luke_n 4._o where_o one_o instance_n be_v record_v to_o make_v we_o conceive_v 11._o his_o ordinary_a practice_n when_o he_o have_v read_v to_o interpret_v
viz._n david_n solomon_n moses_n asaph_n etham_n heman_n jeduthun_n and_o the_o three_o son_n of_o corah_n odae_n istae_fw-la davidis_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v multas_fw-la veteres_fw-la collegerit_fw-la multas_fw-la ipse_fw-la psallendi_fw-la sciens_fw-la addiderit_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la homines_fw-la idoneos_fw-la addi_fw-la fecerit_fw-la grotius_n the_o book_n of_o psalm_n though_o it_o be_v call_v from_o the_o great_a part_n by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n psalm_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o the_o psalm_n in_o it_o compose_v by_o david_n but_o some_o of_o they_o by_o moses_n psal._n 90._o some_o by_o heman_n psal._n 88_o some_o of_o they_o by_o etham_n psal._n 89._o some_o by_o other_o psal._n 137._o mr_n gataker_n on_o psal._n 82._o 6_o 7_o 8._o seventy_o four_o psalm_n be_v express_o entitle_v david_n psalm_n that_o some_o other_o which_o want_v title_n express_v their_o penman_n be_v his_o also_o see_v act._n 4._o 25._o id._n ibid._n the_o hebrew_n divide_v the_o psalm_n into_o five_o book_n or_o part_n the_o first_o book_n have_v the_o first_o 41_o psalm_n the_o second_o 31_o from_o 42_o to_o 73_o the_o three_o 17_o from_o 73_o to_o 90_o the_o four_o 17_o from_o 90_o even_o to_o 107_o the_o five_o 43_o from_o the_o 107_o to_o 150._o vide_fw-la genebr_n in_o psal._n 1._o 1._o tituli_fw-la sunt_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la clave_n the_o title_n be_v key_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o psalm_n say_v jerom._n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o the_o psalm_n be_v musculus_fw-la mollerus_n muis_n calvin_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o choice_a book_n the_o psalm_n the_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o 119_o psalm_n the_o choice_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n among_o 176_o verse_n in_o that_o psalm_n there_o be_v scarce_o four_o or_o five_o at_o most_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o psalm_n be_v frequent_o read_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o in_o our_o christian_a church_n the_o very_a turk_n themselves_o swear_v as_o solemn_o by_o david_n psalm_n as_o by_o their_o mahomet_n alcoran_n they_o have_v they_o in_o such_o estimation_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n have_v this_o excellency_n that_o they_o do_v in_o a_o lively_a experimental_a way_n set_v forth_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul._n they_o have_v a_o respective_a direction_n or_o comfort_n to_o every_o one_o affliction_n or_o temptation_n hence_o they_o have_v be_v call_v by_o some_o the_o little_a bible_n or_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o bible_n mr_n burgess_n of_o justification_n p._n 225._o basil_n say_v if_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v perish_v there_o remain_v enough_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o amuletum_fw-la ad_fw-la prosligandum_fw-la daemonâ—m_fw-la our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o cite_v the_o psalm_n not_o only_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o as_o a_o particular_a entire_a and_o noble_a sum_n of_o that_o body_n luk._n 24._o 44._o no_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n be_v so_o like_o a_o gospel_n so_o particular_a in_o all_o thing_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o psalm_n dr_n donne_fw-fr on_o psal._n 62._o 7_o 9_o proverb_n in_o hebrew_n mishle_n the_o book_n of_o proverb_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o gold-rings_a rich_a and_o orient_a several_o and_o every_o one_o shine_v with_o a_o distinct_a junius_n sense_n by_o itself_o but_o other_o context_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o gold-chain_n so_o enterwoven_v and_o link_v together_o that_o they_o must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o receive_v mutual_a illustration_n one_o from_o another_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v usual_o to_o deliver_v two_o contradistinct_a proposition_n it_o consist_v of_o one_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v by_o solomon_n say_v augustine_n chap._n 17._o of_o his_o 20_o book_n de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o josephus_n in_o the_o 8_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n of_o his_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o though_o there_o indeed_o it_o be_v say_v only_o he_o speak_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o he_o write_v they_o prov._n 1._o 1._o they_o be_v call_v the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o christian_a manner_n touch_v piety_n towards_o god_n and_o justice_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v mercer_n cartwright_n dod_n lavater_n graece_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 8._o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nimirum_fw-la hebraeum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprie_fw-la comparationem_fw-la significat_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ex_fw-la comparationibus_fw-la curtatis_fw-la plerumque_fw-la fiebant_fw-la proverbia_fw-la inde_fw-la coepit_fw-la sumi_fw-la in_o significatione_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n ecclesiaste_v in_o hebrew_a 45._o choheleth_n the_o feminine_a have_v respect_n either_o to_o wisdom_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o noble_a part_n see_v menochius_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v solomon_n who_o either_o at_o his_o table_n or_o in_o his_o familiar_a conference_n propound_v these_o doctrine_n to_o his_o courtier_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o 1_o king_n 10._o 8._o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o solomon_n to_o testify_v his_o repentance_n of_o his_o ill_n lead_v life_n it_o consist_v of_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v explain_v tertia_fw-la in_o the_o last_o chapter_n or_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n viz._n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a therefore_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a then_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o humane_a matter_n and_o study_n in_o the_o world_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o stability_n and_o profit_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o best_a expositor_n on_o it_o be_v mercer_n cartwright_n mr_n pemble_n granger_n canticle_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a shir_n hashirim_a by_o the_o latin_n cantica_fw-la jun._n canticorum_fw-la the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a song_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o superlative_n solomon_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 4._o 32._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n or_o every_o faithful_a soul._n some_o think_v it_o be_v pen_v long_o after_o salomon_n marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n by_o compare_v 1_o king_n 7._o 34._o with_o cant._n 7._o 4._o it_o consist_v of_o eight_o chapter_n and_o perpetual_a dialogue_n the_o jew_n have_v this_o book_n in_o such_o reverence_n and_o account_n that_o before_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n none_o will_v study_v it_o the_o best_a expositor_n be_v mercer_n brightman_n ainsworth_n doctor_n gouge_n fenner_n this_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a fellowship_n the_o sanctify_a soul_n have_v with_o christ_n can_v be_v thorough_o understand_v in_o the_o true_a life_n of_o it_o but_o by_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o prophetical_a book_n the_o great_a prophet_n four_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n the_o lesser_a prophet_n twelve_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n jonah_n micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephany_n haggai_n zachary_n malachi_n grotius_n order_v they_o thus_o hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n jonah_n isaiah_n micah_n nahum_n habakkuk_n zephany_n daniel_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n haggai_n zachary_n malachi_n they_o be_v call_v prophetical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n by_o god_n commandment_n prophet_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o temple_n some_o be_v prophetae_fw-la priores_fw-la those_o of_o the_o first_o temple_n other_o posteriores_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a temple_n isaiah_n is_n place_v first_o not_o because_o he_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o some_o say_v that_o jonah_n variety_n and_o amos_n be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n other_o that_o hosea_n be_v before_o he_o for_o isaiahs_n beginning_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n now_o hosea_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v before_o uzziah_n this_o mr_n burrough_n say_v be_v one_o reason_n why_o though_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a prophetical_a book_n yet_o he_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o hosea_n first_o because_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n but_o isaiah_n 1._o be_v rather_o set_v first_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophetical_a oracle_n which_o he_o explain_v and_o because_o his_o prophecy_n be_v long_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v eloquent_a in_o his_o speech_n be_v a_o noble_a man_n therefore_o the_o translation_n can_v hardly_o express_v his_o elegancy_n he_o bring_v so_o many_o and_o such_o evident_a
and_o writer_n four_o of_o maccabee_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n sixtus_n senenfis_n bellarmine_n and_o so_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v when_o they_o omit_v these_o and_o reckon_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n the_o state_n therefore_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v whether_o daniel_n those_o seven_o whole_a book_n with_o the_o appendix_n be_v sacred_a divine_a canonical_a we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o these_o especial_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v very_o 6._o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o humane_a tractate_v but_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o by_o a_o excellency_n canonical_a and_o of_o infallible_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o firm_a argument_n may_v be_v draw_v that_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n now_o reckon_v for_o true_o canonical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v all_o even_a by_o our_o adversary_n for_o canonical_a without_o any_o exception_n 2._o for_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o so_o far_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n whole_a book_n be_v reckon_v by_o they_o for_o canonical_a which_o we_o hold_v apocryphal_a the_o reason_n why_o these_o book_n at_o first_o be_v add_v to_o holy_a writ_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n 18._o in_o their_o late_a time_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o proper_o and_o for_o distinction_n sake_n name_v hebrew_n inhabit_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o holy_a land_n other_o be_v hellenist_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n mingle_v with_o the_o grecian_n these_o have_v write_v sundry_a book_n in_o greek_a which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o together_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o they_o have_v in_o greek_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o when_o they_o now_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o hebrew_n receive_v only_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n beforementioned_a hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n deliver_v a_o double_a canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o one_o pure_a unquestioned_a and_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n the_o other_o in_o greek_a adulterate_a corrupt_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o certain_a book_n write_v in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v up_o no_o more_o prophet_n among_o his_o people_n drus._n praeterit_fw-la l._n 5._o annotat._n ad_fw-la act._n apost_n c._n 6._o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n cont_n 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o l._n 2._o c._n 15._o sect._n 21._o tertul_n in_o apol_n c._n 19_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a i._n secret_a and_o hide_a not_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v unknown_a by_o that_o reason_n judge_n and_o ruth_n shall_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v read_v waltherus_n open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o canonical_a book_n but_o secret_o and_o in_o private_a by_o private_a person_n or_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a with_o the_o ancient_n these_o book_n our_o church_n reject_v as_o not_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o these_o reason_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 45._o but_o none_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o 1._o the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v malachi_n mal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o between_o who_o and_o john_n baptist_n come_v no_o prophet_n mark_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n almost_o with_o which_o malachi_n end_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v next_o to_o the_o old_a but_o these_o book_n reg._n be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o live_v most_o of_o they_o after_o malachi_n 2._o all_o the_o prophet_n write_v in_o hebrew_n the_o language_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v but_o the_o father_n affirm_v and_o papist_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o of_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a ergo_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v not_o canonical_a 2._o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o safe_o keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 2._o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o reprove_v the_o jew_n 59_o for_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v yet_o never_o reprove_v they_o for_o reject_v those_o book_n which_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o sacrilege_n he_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v yea_o our_o saviour_n send_v we_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 8._o 39_o ezra_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v report_v to_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o safe_o to_o lay_v they_o up_o if_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v reject_v or_o not_o receive_v any_o book_n be_v canonical_a they_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o will_v not_o affirm_v yea_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v some_o canonical_a book_n 6._o which_o no_o church_n receive_v for_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divide_v into_o moses_n 44._o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n with_o which_o agree_v the_o old_a distribution_n of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o hagiographa_n 3._o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v a_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n the_o other_o by_o the_o certain_a testimony_n of_o they_o which_o do_v live_v when_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v who_o do_v witness_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v origen_n by_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n but_o these_o book_n be_v know_v to_o be_v canonical_a neither_o of_o these_o way_n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o jew_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v write_v our_o saviour_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o commend_v these_o book_n unto_o we_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n all_o the_o canonical_a book_n in_o general_a john_n 5._o 39_o and_o 10._o 35._o rom._n 16._o 26_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o chap._n 24._o 25_o 27_o 44._o the_o most_o of_o all_o in_o special_a genesis_n matth._n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o exodus_fw-la mat._n 5._o 21_o 27_o 33_o 38._o leviticus_n gal._n 3._o 12._o number_n john_n 3._o 14._o deuteronomy_n act_v 3._o 22._o joshua_n heb._n 11._o 30_o 31._o judge_n heb._n 11._o 32._o ruth_n mat._n 1._o 3_o first_o of_o samuel_n matth._n 12._o 3._o second_o of_o samuel_n heb._n 1._o 5._o first_o of_o king_n mat._n 12._o 42._o second_o of_o king_n luk._n 4._o 27._o first_o of_o chronicle_n mat._n 1._o 3_o 7_o 10_o 13._o second_o of_o chronicle_n act_n 7._o 48._o ezra_n matth._n 1._o 12_o 13._o job_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o psalm_n act._n 4._o 25._o proverb_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isaiah_n matth._n 1._o 23._o jeremiah_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o ezekiel_n mat._n 25._o 35._o daniel_n matth._n 24._o 25._o all_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n act_n 7._o 42._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o hosea_n mat._n 12._o 7._o joel_n act._n 2._o 12._o amos_n act._n 15._o 16._o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40_o 41._o micah_n mat._n 10._o 35._o nahum_n rom._n 10._o 15._o habakkuk_n rom._n 1._o 17._o haggai_n heb._n 12._o 26._o zachary_n matth._n 21._o 5._o malachi_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o these_o book_n be_v not_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n object_n if_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v then_o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v not_o canonical_a aratus_n menander_n and_o epimenides_n profane_a poet_n be_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v cite_v act_v 17._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o titus_n 1._o 12._o answ._n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o not_o canonical_a only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o cite_v but_o especial_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a scripture_n 2._o nahum_n and_o zephany_n be_v implicit_o quote_v when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v mention_v act_v 7._o 41._o and_o 15._o 15_o 16._o the_o poet_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o canonical_a but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v himself_o to_o his_o hearer_n who_o do_v much_o esteem_v their_o authority_n some_o have_v 7._o well_o conclude_v from_o act._n 10._o 43._o that_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o they_o testify_v not_o of_o christ._n 4._o those_o book_n which_o contain_v manifest_a untruth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a
scripture_n be_v not_o inspire_v of_o god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o be_v his_o word_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sweet_o agree_v with_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n with_o other_o these_o book_n commend_v false_a thing_n as_o true_a and_o approve_v thing_n evil_a as_o right_v judith_n chap._n 9_o v._n 2._o commend_n kill_v the_o sichemite_n against_o gen._n 49._o 6_o 7._o 2_o maccab._n 14_o 42._o razis_n be_v commend_v for_o kill_v himself_o the_o fact_n be_v not_o only_o relate_v but_o commend_v also_o in_o these_o word_n noble_o manful_o and_o this_o commendation_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v not_o inspire_v ghost_n of_o god_n when_o the_o donatist_n out_o of_o this_o book_n urge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o as_o razis_n do_v augustine_n 23._o then_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v uncertain_a and_o questionable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n christ_n and_o the_o christian_n manifest_a fable_n be_v tell_v in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o true_a history_n as_o that_o of_o 25._o toby_n judith_n bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n if_o any_o desire_v a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o commend_v to_o his_o read_n that_o learned_a treatise_n of_o dr_n raynolds_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la apocryphis_fw-la who_o have_v so_o exact_o handle_v this_o subject_n that_o to_o write_v of_o it_o after_o he_o be_v to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n or_o to_o draw_v a_o line_n after_o apelles_n 5._o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n which_o live_v the_o best_a and_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o testament_n christ_n reject_v the_o same_o book_n which_o we_o do_v jerome_n on_o matth._n 23._o say_v concern_v a_o testimony_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la hoc_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la eadem_fw-la facilitate_v rejicitur_fw-la qua_fw-la profertur_fw-la because_o this_o have_v no_o authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n it_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v all_o that_o the_o papist_n object_n for_o these_o book_n in_o the_o general_n be_v that_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n the_o florentire_n council_n and_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v approve_v the_o say_v book_n to_o be_v canonical_a as_o also_o augustine_n and_o innocentius_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v bind_v the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o in_o that_o austin_n council_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o in_o the_o 26_o canon_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v chief_a or_o universal_a bishop_n no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o shall_v the_o papist_n bind_v we_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n with_o which_o they_o will_v not_o bind_v themselves_o 2._o the_o latin_a augustine_n father_n judge_v these_o book_n fit_a to_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n or_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n 3._o these_o book_n be_v not_o proto-canonical_a true_o and_o proper_o canonical_a inspire_v by_o god_n contain_v the_o immediate_a and_o unchangeable_a truth_n of_o god_n sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o good_a life_n but_o deutero-canonical_a or_o rather_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o be_v style_v in_o this_o sense_n augustine_n and_o innocentius_n be_v to_o be_v take_v when_o they_o reckon_v these_o book_n among_o the_o canonical_a 4._o no_o council_n have_v authority_n to_o define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a what_o not_o see_v book_n true_o divine_a receive_v authority_n from_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o undoubted_a truth_n although_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bark_v against_o they_o these_o two_o counsel_n 5._o be_v of_o too_o late_o stand_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o reject_v these_o book_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o keep_v against_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a right_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o form_n of_o justice_n observe_v in_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o a_o lawful_a place_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v intend_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o german_n be_v the_o party_n accuse_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o germany_n according_a to_o the_o request_n exhibit_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n assemble_v at_o noremberg_n this_o equity_n be_v not_o observe_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v call_v into_o italy_n 2._o in_o that_o council_n matter_n be_v conclude_v and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v the_o adversary_n not_o be_v hear_v speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o present_v for_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v neither_o can_v they_o obtain_v to_o propound_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n much_o less_o to_o avouch_v it_o by_o lawful_a reason_n sleidan_n fol._n 29._o and_o yet_o be_v condemn_v against_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o they_o both_o forbid_v the_o condemn_v of_o any_o before_o he_o have_v lawful_a liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o plead_v for_o himself_o 3._o in_o that_o council_n the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o pope_n do_v accuse_v the_o protestant_n of_o heresy_n he_o do_v convocate_v the_o council_n he_o by_o his_o delegate_n be_v precedent_n and_o moderator_n in_o it_o and_o so_o together_o be_v accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v whereas_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n last_o all_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a but_o in_o this_o protestant_n may_v not_o propound_v their_o cause_n nor_o defend_v it_o 23._o neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v propose_v but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o legate_n or_o otherwise_o then_o they_o approve_v no_o man_n have_v any_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n nothing_o be_v there_o determine_v which_o be_v not_o first_o conclude_v of_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n carleton_n of_o cardinal_n and_o send_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n whereupon_o this_o proverb_n arise_v spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la roma_fw-la per_fw-la peram_fw-la mitti_fw-la tridentum_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o trent_n pack_v up_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n we_o hope_v therefore_o since_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v just_o reject_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o bibles_n nor_o read_v in_o our_o church_n the_o apocrypha_fw-la be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n before_o christ_n his_o come_n nor_o of_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o both_o eusebius_n out_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o confirm_v afterward_o by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n show_v 18._o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o st_n jerom_n for_o the_o latin_a chap._n vi_o of_o the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o heavenly_a truth_n commit_v to_o writing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o some_o form_n of_o word_n and_o in_o some_o language_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v lawyer_n from_o who_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n authentic_a 5._o seem_v borrow_v do_v call_v those_o instrument_n and_o write_n authentic_a which_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o just_a authority_n in_o themselves_o a_o book_n or_o writing_n be_v authentic_a either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a institution_n those_o be_v by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o institution_n authentical_a which_o have_v from_o god_n sufficient_a and_o absolute_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o approve_v themselves_o worthy_a credit_n and_o faith_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v approve_v they_o by_o humane_a institution_n such_o write_n be_v hold_v authentical_a which_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o several_a profession_n may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a credit_n and_o belief_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n of_o edition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n all_o can_v be_v simple_o and_o perpetual_o authentical_a in_o of_o and_o for_o themselves_o without_o reference_n unto_o another_o no_o more_o than_o many_o draught_n of_o the_o same_o lease_n or_o deed_n or_o copy_n of_o one_o pardon_n can_v be_v some_o among_o many_o be_v authentic_a whence_o the_o other_o be_v transcribe_v yea_o
determine_v all_o controversy_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a truth_n and_o certain_a verity_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n primary_o interternal_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o itself_o which_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o first_o truth_n or_o divine_a will_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o symbol_n and_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o it_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v dictate_v whence_o those_o honourable_a title_n be_v give_v to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o sure_a word_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n dan._n 10._o ult_n word_n of_o truth_n eccles._n 1â—_n 10_o yea_o truth_n itself_o john_n 17._o 17._o have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o author_n christ_n jesus_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o witness_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o composer_n of_o it_o and_o it_o work_v truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o christ_n commendâ—_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o revelation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o above_o information_n from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o true_a but_o eminent_o true_a truth_n itself_o primâ—_n veritas_fw-la and_o pura_fw-la down_o veritas_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v a_o twofold_a truth_n 1._o of_o assection_n it_o contain_v no_o error_n 2._o of_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o it_o the_o first_o truth_n refer_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v signify_v proper_o call_v truth_n oâ—_n verity_n the_o second_o refer_v to_o the_o inâ—ention_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v veracity_n or_o fidelity_n the_o latter_a be_v employ_v psal._n 19_o thy_o testimony_n be_v sure_a and_o so_o thâ—_n sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o former_a be_v employ_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pure_a than_o gold_n seven_o time_n refine_v there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o particularity_n of_o it_o it_o name_v particular_n in_o geneolagy_n dolosus_fw-la versatâ—r_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la 2._o impartiality_n towards_o friend_n and_o their_o adversary_n the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v their_o fault_n describe_v they_o give_v due_a commendation_n to_o their_o adversary_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o more_o than_o any_o humane_a truth_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n 2._o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 3._o a_o truth_n which_o evidence_v itself_o 4._o the_o standard_n of_o all_o truth_n nothing_o be_v true_a in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v term_v canonical_a general_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n canon_n vivendi_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v these_o property_n say_v suarez_n be_v require_v in_o a_o rule_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v know_v and_o easy_a the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o its_o kind_n and_o â—o_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v inflexible_a 4._o universal_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n able_a to_o instruct_v we_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrinal_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o all_o good_a duty_n or_o practical_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v to_o please_v god_n and_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o here_o find_v be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v and_o practice_v for_o felicity_n christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 32._o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n against_o the_o pharisee_n by_o a_o inference_n make_v from_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12._o 7._o the_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o decalogue_n be_v plain_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o there_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n 1._o for_o faith_n jerome_n in_o his_o controversy_n with_o helvidius_n say_v credimus_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o believe_v because_o we_o read_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v christ_n often_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v be_v it_o not_o write_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v run_v parallel_n this_o we_o first_o believe_v when_o we_o do_v 20._o believe_v say_v tertullian_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v nothing_o beyond_o scripture_n when_o we_o say_v all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o understand_v as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v literal_o and_o verbal_o contain_v in_o the_o sripture_n but_o that_o all_o be_v either_o express_v therein_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o all_o controversy_n about_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12._o 32._o and_o 4._o 2._o josh._n 1._o 7._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr salis_n a_o popish_a bishop_n sai_z the_o gospel_n be_v honour_v so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o council_n and_o set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o erasmus_n in_o his_o epistle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n that_o when_o in_o the_o school_n any_o man_n refute_v his_o conclusion_n by_o show_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o ista_fw-la est_fw-la argumentatio_fw-la lutherana_n protestor_n i_o non_fw-la responsurum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o argue_v i_o protest_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o rainoldus_n psal._n 119._o 9_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v deliver_v remedy_n against_o all_o vice_n and_o mean_n be_v there_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o all_o virtue_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o scripture_n exact_o and_o not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o way_n or_o rule_v say_v chamier_n when_o linacer_n a_o learned_a english_a man_n hear_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o matthew_n read_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o these_o say_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o we_o be_v not_o christian_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a not_o a_o partial_a and_o insufficient_a rule_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o as_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a god_n so_o his_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a word_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n than_o it_o do_v not_o perfect_o direct_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v perfect_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a second_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n than_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n regula_n fidei_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la adaequata_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la regula_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la whitakerus_n 1._o all_o addition_n and_o detraction_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o man_n to_o the_o word_n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o deut._n 5._o 32._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a to_o beget_v heavenly_a and_o save_a wisdom_n psal._n 19_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 8._o and_o religion_n be_v send_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n luke_n 1._o 4._o of_o which_o thou_o have_v have_v a_o full_a assent_n regula_n rectè_fw-la definitur_fw-la mensura_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la vel_fw-la additionem_fw-la vel_fw-la detractionem_fw-la patitur_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n last_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o person_n ever_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v it_o have_v be_v the_o only_a
there_o promise_v be_v happiness_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o the_o canticle_n contain_v be_v take_v from_o marriage_n 11._o be_v handle_v so_o sincere_o that_o no_o blemish_n or_o spot_n can_v be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v preach_v read_v and_o hear_v with_o holy_a scriture_n affection_n and_o shall_v be_v reverent_o mention_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n will_v not_o touch_v the_o bible_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n they_o kiss_v it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o open_v and_o shut_v it_o they_o sit_v not_o on_o that_o seat_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v and_o if_o it_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n they_o fast_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n the_o turk_n write_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o his_o alcorar_n let_v no_o man_n touch_v this_o book_n but_o he_o that_o be_v pure_a i_o will_v none_o may_v meddle_v with_o we_o alcoran_n signify_v but_o the_o scripture_n you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o word_n but_o such_o as_o indeed_o be_v what_o other_o man_n do_v but_o think_v themselves_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a 119._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o book_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v write_v 32._o all_o which_o as_o many_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o out_o of_o they_o one_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a canon_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v make_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n of_o the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o these_o canonical_a book_n or_o of_o divine_a truth_n comprehend_v in_o they_o which_o book_n contain_v most_o full_o and_o perfect_o the_o whole_a truâ—h_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o sole_a adequate_a total_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o rule_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o principle_n for_o every_o principle_n whether_o of_o a_o thing_n or_o of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v hilary_n perfect_a since_o demonstration_n and_o true_a conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o first_o only_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v most_o perfect_a 2._o of_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o have_v all_o essential_a part_n matter_n and_o form_n and_o integral_a law_n and_o gospel_n and_o be_v whole_o perfect_a both_o 1._o absolute_o because_o for_o the_o substance_n it_o either_o express_o or_o analogical_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v communicable_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o by_o induction_n that_o all_o necessary_a opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o relative_o because_o as_o it_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o of_o the_o part_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la whole_a that_o perfection_n be_v call_v essential_a this_o quantitative_a for_o all_o the_o book_n be_v sufficient_a with_o a_o essential_a perfection_n although_o integral_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o their_o own_o yet_o so_o that_o at_o distinct_a time_n every_o part_n suffice_v for_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o sufficient_a for_o we_o 3._o in_o its_o effect_n and_o operation_n it_o make_v man_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o rom._n 15._o 4._o john_n 2._o ult_n &_o 5._o 39_o 2._o as_o oppose_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n all_o which_o it_o exclude_v by_o its_o sufficiency_n but_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v by_o tradition_n general_o a_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o word_n and_o write_v but_o special_o all_o doctrine_n not_o write_v by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n whether_o dogmatical_a historical_a or_o ceremonial_a for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n of_o the_o primary_n opinion_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o beside_o or_o against_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 2._o historical_a the_o say_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v perfect_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o as_o suffice_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v man_n write_n 3._o ceremonial_a or_o secondary_a opinion_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o essential_o substantial_o and_o fundamental_o general_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o accidental_n accessary_n and_o circumstantial_o be_v free_a and_o mutable_a if_o tradition_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o it_o if_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o first_o infinite_a and_o unlimited_a that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n every_o thing_n which_o be_v from_o another_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v thereby_o limit_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n thereof_o second_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o perfection_n as_o contain_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o thing_n as_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o they_o use_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o they_o for_o of_o twelve_o apostle_n seven_o write_v salvation_n nothing_o which_o yet_o preach_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v for_o that_o be_v contradict_v john_n 20._o 30_o 31._o and_o 21._o 25._o but_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o relative_n perfection_n which_o for_o some_o certain_a end_n sake_n agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o a_o instrument_n according_a to_o which_o it_o perfect_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o perfect_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a end_n purpose_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o book_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o common_a end_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o one_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o another_o do_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n one_o clear_o deliver_v what_o be_v intricate_a in_o another_o paul_n speak_v much_o of_o justification_n and_o predestination_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n nothing_o of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o resurrection_n four_o since_o god_n do_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o write_v those_o write_n which_o by_o divine_a hand_n and_o providence_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o church_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n that_o it_o need_v not_o tradition_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o humane_a wight_n to_o add_v thereto_o or_o take_v therefrom_o but_o when_o god_n do_v reveal_v more_o unto_o it_o the_o former_a only_a be_v not_o then_o sufficient_a without_o the_o latter_a five_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o contain_v and_o deliver_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o most_o of_o these_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n and_o 29._o the_o rest_n by_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o in_o those_o word_n express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o clear_o teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o evident_a proof_n may_v thence_o be_v deduce_v that_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v thence_o acts._n 2_o 27._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v not_o use_v the_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o consequence_n in_o divinity_n and_o require_v that_o what_o we_o prove_v be_v express_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o scripture_n these_o be_v oppose_v by_o vedelius_fw-la in_o
epithet_n the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 16._o 26._o some_o think_v that_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n write_v but_o jude_n 14._o speak_v only_o of_o his_o prophesy_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n then_o write_v because_o our_o saviour_n cite_v scripture_n ever_o give_v the_o first_o place_n to_o moses_n and_o undertake_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o suffeâ—_n begin_v at_o moses_n luke_n 24._o 27._o no_o doubt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o ancient_a than_o moses_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v allege_v it_o because_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n 1._o himself_o they_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n common_o call_v inspiration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o imprint_v or_o infuse_v those_o notion_n into_o their_o brain_n and_o those_o phrase_n and_o word_n by_o which_o the_o notion_n be_v utter_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n prophecy_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v or_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o they_o do_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v move_v and_o work_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o that_o be_v do_v immediate_o guide_v i_o and_o tell_v i_o what_o matter_n to_o utter_v and_o in_o what_o word_n stephen_n say_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o do_v disobey_v the_o scripture_n 23._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v faithful_a act_v 1._o 16._o &_o 4._o 25._o &_o 28._o 25._o the_o inscription_n of_o many_o prophetical_a book_n and_o epistle_n apostolical_a run_v thus_o davenantius_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o come_v to_o hosea_n amos_n joel_n paul_n peter_n james_n a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ._n the_o proem_n that_o be_v set_v before_o divers_a prophecy_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n inculcate_v that_o speech_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o because_o they_o will_v take_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o own_o person_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o consideration_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a author_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 30._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 10._o and_o god_n say_v eccles_n rom._n 9_o 25._o heb._n 4._o 3._o &_o 8._o 5._o &_o 13._o 5._o and_o the_o word_n scripture_n be_v put_v for_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaâ—h_n rom._n 9_o 7._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n under_o sin_n galat._n 3._o 22._o for_o which_o in_o another_o place_n god_n have_v shut_v up_o rom._n 11._o 32._o all_o other_o discipline_n be_v from_o god_n and_o every_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o immediate_o dictate_v it_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o efficient_a principal_a cause_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o which_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v a_o exposition_n be_v write_v after_o a_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n by_o god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o write_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 32._o 16._o second_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v though_o man_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v do_v by_o his_o appointment_n and_o assistance_n exod._n 17._o 14._o â—sai_fw-fr 8._o 1._o jer._n 30_o 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v often_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o penman_n heb._n 10._o 15._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v send_v and_o inspiration_n be_v certain_o divine_a for_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o leave_v in_o writing_n they_o learn_v not_o before_o in_o the_o school_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 13._o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v define_v a_o certain_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n be_v of_o the_o scripture_n above_o all_o other_o say_n or_o write_n whatsoever_o whereby_o it_o be_v perfect_o turneballum_fw-la true_a in_o word_n and_o sense_n it_o deserve_v credit_n in_o all_o say_n narration_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v threaten_n and_o promise_n and_o as_o superior_a do_v bind_v to_o obedience_n if_o it_o either_o forbid_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o john_n 5._o 39_o heb._n 6._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 5_o 6._o &_o 13._o 3._o &_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1_o 12_o 13._o though_o the_o thing_n in_o man_n judgement_n seem_v unlike_a or_o incredible_a or_o the_o commandment_n hard_a and_o foolish_a to_o the_o carnal_a mind_n heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o prove_v their_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a opinion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o book_n if_o not_o all_o as_o divine_a the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n so_o esteem_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o will_v kiss_v such_o patch_n of_o paper_n as_o they_o find_v have_v any_o part_n thereof_o write_v in_o the_o same_o aristaeus_n a_o heathen_a when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v dispute_v against_o scripture_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n plato_n be_v term_v moses_n atticus_n moses_n speak_v greek_a the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a though_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o itself_o be_v light_n though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o authentical_a when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v so_o to_o be_v 21._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o holy_a man_n as_o they_o be_v inspire_v 5._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n divine_o contain_v all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n church_n thereunto_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o divine_a instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o ought_v touch_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o all_o creature_n and_o how_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o eternal_a life_n robins_n essay_n 8_o obseru._n divine_n have_v give_v almost_o forty_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n may_v appear_v by_o several_a reason_n 1._o 1._o intrinsical_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o 2._o extrinsical_a act_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n about_o they_o 1._o intrinsecal_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o matter_n which_o be_v heavenly_a the_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a matter_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o counterfeit_v and_o feign_v and_o which_o be_v tell_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o reason_n that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o call_v they_o into_o question_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o story_n of_o the_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o law_n and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o this_o last_o be_v teach_v also_o by_o philosopher_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_o and_o unperfect_o handle_v by_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o deliver_v thereof_o in_o 33._o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v another_o spirit_n which_o guide_v the_o teacher_n of_o it_o here_o than_o they_o be_v guide_v withal_o what_o angel_n
experience_n teach_v that_o all_o heresy_n either_o begin_v or_o increase_v from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o scripture_n some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v by_o heretic_n the_o arian_n lay_v their_o foundation_n upon_o prov._n 8._o 22._o and_o much_o urge_v that_o joh._n 14._o 22._o the_o manichee_n pervert_v that_o place_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8._o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n montanus_n yea_o and_o the_o turk_n lie_v hold_v on_o that_o place_n joh._n 14._o 16._o i_o will_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o the_o turk_n say_v be_v mahomet_n the_o papist_n wrest_v that_o place_n to_o their_o purpose_n matth._n â—6_n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o familist_n bring_v that_o luke_n 17._o 21._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o the_o antiscripturist_n stick_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o scripture_n joh._n 6._o 45._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o three_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o 19_o that_o it_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v call_v a_o light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o because_o it_o discover_v itself_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o inspire_v testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_v to_o itself_o the_o prophet_n give_v testimony_n of_o moses_n mal._n 4._o 4._o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o peter_n give_v testimony_n of_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o paul_n witness_v that_o all_o scriture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n hebrew_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o which_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o scripture_n even_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o last_o epistle_n which_o paul_n write_v as_o appear_v chap._n 4._o 16._o four_o none_o of_o all_o these_o argument_n can_v undoubted_o persuade_v the_o heart_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o of_o god_n till_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inward_o certify_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o scale_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 13._o by_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o wax_n other_o argument_n may_v convince_v but_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o persuade_v certain_o matth._n 11._o 25._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o light_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o persuader_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v true_o divine_a 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n i._n metonymical_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a say_v paul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n enlighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o that_o be_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n reason_n may_v be_v bring_v from_o nature_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o carry_v the_o matter_n even_o between_o the_o socinian_o reason_n and_o the_o familist_n spirit_n socinian_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o reason_n no_o infuse_a habit_n and_o so_o 51._o they_o destroy_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o familist_n will_v have_v nothing_o but_o spirit_n they_o rest_v whole_o in_o a_o immediate_a private_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n 8._o blood_n that_o be_v justification_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o water_n i_o sanctification_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v some_o witness_v in_o these_o but_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n 20._o that_o be_v you_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o instruct_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o see_v vers_fw-la 27._o the_o testimony_n be_v make_v up_o by_o argue_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v sanctify_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o the_o antiquity_n efficacy_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o pen_n man_n and_o its_o wonderful_a preservation_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v that_o this_o word_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a advantage_n above_o all_o other_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o witness_n concern_v my_o salvation_n nor_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o but_o ultimate_o because_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o faith_n be_v sound_a it_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o excellency_n in_o the_o word_n to_o irradiate_a my_o understanding_n we_o be_v command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n true_a joy_n be_v first_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n before_o it_o be_v feel_v psal._n 51._o 8._o spiritual_a joy_n be_v a_o affection_n proper_a to_o spiritual_a life_n that_o life_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o infunditur_fw-la faith_n come_v by_o hear_v job_n 33._o 22._o see_v joh._n 16._o 14._o some_o question_n whether_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v as_o those_o place_n sac._n touch_v he_o and_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n curse_v god_n and_o die_v and_o that_o psal._n 14._o 1._o some_o answer_n thus_o spanhem_n these_o place_n be_v historical_o inspire_v not_o dogmatical_o another_o question_n be_v whether_o preach_v be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n write_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o minister_n no_o further_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n some_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o give_v assistance_n to_o magistrate_n in_o civil_a government_n nothing_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o prudence_n and_o policy_n what_o policy_n be_v it_o in_o the_o 1._o old_a testament_n to_o appoint_v circumcision_n to_o cut_v a_o poor_a child_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o ox_n be_v spend_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o one_o altar_n to_o sacrifice_v so_o many_o ox_n and_o sheep_n such_o useful_a creature_n christ_n choose_v silly_a illiterate_a man_n to_o propagate_v the_o scripture_n gospel_n this_o serve_v for_o information_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o divers_a truth_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v they_o have_v authority_n in_o and_o of_o themselves_o not_o borrow_v from_o any_o person_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whitaker_n for_o their_o author_n sake_n alone_o and_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v unto_o man_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o creature_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n such_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o writing_n itself_o for_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o testimony_n depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n which_o give_v the_o testimony_n now_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o write_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v such_o must_v they_o have_v a_o supreme_a high_a authority_n which_o borrow_v from_o none_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o so_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o original_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o the_o authority_n sake_n of_o any_o man_n or_o man_n for_o god_n word_n can_v borrow_v no_o authority_n from_o man_n john_n 5._o 34._o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v need_v no_o man_n testimony_n as_o the_o first_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o first_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o itself_o say_v aquinas_n and_o as_o christ_n by_o himself_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o the_o word_n by_o itself_o can_v prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o papist_n maintain_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o scripture_n divinity_n by_o any_o other_o
the_o scripture_n and_o often_o to_o apply_v it_o let_v we_o all_o learn_v constant_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o write_n of_o god_n which_o if_o zepperus_n we_o strive_v to_o do_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n we_o shall_v attain_v true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o help_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n the_o public_a help_n of_o preach_v and_o conference_n yet_o if_o that_o man_n shall_v constant_o read_v the_o word_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o guide_v he_o by_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o in_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o attain_v save_v grace_n the_o word_n will_v illighten_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o god_n afford_v public_a preach_v and_o interpretation_n we_o must_v use_v that_o too_o as_o a_o principal_a ordinance_n let_v we_o all_o read_v hebrâ—iâ—_n the_o scripture_n 1._o with_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o we_o well_o psa._n 119._o 18._o prov._n 2._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 5_o 17._o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o preacher_n yet_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n luk._n 4._o 45._o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o we_o learn_v jam._n 1._o 25._o matth._n 7._o 24._o john_n 7._o 17._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n read_v god_n power_n to_o our_o edification_n and_o salvation_n only_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v discern_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la pauli_n sensum_fw-la ingredieris_fw-la nisi_fw-la pauli_n spiritum_fw-la imbiberis_fw-la bern._n 2._o diligent_o attend_v unto_o read_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13_o 15._o john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o hunt_a dog_n or_o from_o digger_n in_o mine_n both_o import_n diligence_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a speech_n use_v in_o holy_a action_n hoc_fw-la age_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversary_n day_n be_v celebrate_v whence_o the_o name_n of_o legend_n chamier_n we_o shall_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o compare_v one_o place_n with_o another_o 3._o orderly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v read_v on_o in_o chronicle_n and_o ezra_n and_o other_o place_n wherein_o be_v 12._o nothing_o but_o name_n and_o genealogy_n to_o show_v our_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o read_v over_o all_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o we_o shall_v after_o reap_v profit_n by_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a though_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o more_o plain_a before_o we_o read_v the_o old_a 4._o with_o faith_n pontificio_fw-la heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o history_n 2._o commandment_n 3._o promise_n 4._o threat_n every_o thing_n in_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v all_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o nothing_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n howsoever_o they_o die_v shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n job_n 19_o 26._o 2._o all_o precept_n genes_n 22._o 6._o abraham_n obey_v that_o commandment_n though_o strange_a 3._o all_o promise_n as_o that_o god_n can_v give_v abraham_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a a_o seed_n and_o posterity_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o innumerable_a as_o the_o state_n in_o the_o firmament_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o that_o by_o sarah_n a_o old_a and_o barren_a woman_n gen._n 17._o 16._o abraham_n and_o sarah_n believe_v it_o rom._n 4._o 20_o 21._o heb._n 11._o 11._o 4._o threaten_n ibid._n as_o that_o gen._n 6._o 13_o 17._o though_o unlikely_a noah_n believe_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o that_o jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o people_n of_o nineveh_n believe_v v_o 5._o in_o narrando_fw-la gravitas_fw-la in_fw-la imperando_fw-la authoritas_fw-la in_fw-la promittendo_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la in_fw-la minando_fw-la sâ—veritas_fw-la spanhem_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la theologi_fw-la we_o read_v therefore_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v psal._n 119._o 49._o faith_n in_o the_o commandment_n psal._n 119._o 66._o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n be_v not_o so_o much_o urge_v because_o guilty_a nature_n in_o itself_o be_v presage_v of_o evil_n 5._o constant_o cyprian_n be_v so_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n of_o tertullian_n that_o he_o read_v something_o in_o he_o every_o day_n and_o call_v he_o his_o master_n cleric_n dam_fw-la magistrum_fw-la let_v god_n command_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o benefit_n quicken_v we_o to_o a_o frequent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n mr_n bifield_n have_v a_o calendar_n show_v what_o number_n of_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v every_o day_n that_o so_o the_o whole_a bible_n may_v be_v read_v over_o in_o the_o year_n the_o number_n of_o chapter_n while_o you_o be_v read_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n three_o a_o day_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v but_o two_o 314._o sometime_o where_o the_o matter_n be_v historical_a or_o typical_a or_o the_o chapter_n short_a he_o have_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n the_o martyr_n will_v sit_v up_o all_o night_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v after_o we_o have_v read_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v 1._o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o imprint_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o fall_v out_o 2._o we_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n understand_v and_o so_o fix_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n one_o define_v meditation_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n call_v thing_n to_o mind_n or_o remembrance_n and_o discourse_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v retain_v affect_v and_o possess_v 2._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n preach_v to_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o set_v one_o self_n serious_o to_o consider_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o apply_v to_o his_o own_o soul_n some_o necessary_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v inform_v and_o the_o heart_n affect_v as_o the_o nature_n thereof_o require_v and_o be_v the_o wholsome_a and_o useful_a of_o all_o exercise_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o ingraff_n the_o word_n into_o one_o soul_n to_o give_v the_o seed_n much_o earth_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v it_o to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o furrow_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o digest_v it_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o 3._o we_o voetius_fw-la must_v apply_v to_o our_o own_o use_n whatsoever_o thing_n we_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o the_o law_n to_o instruct_v our_o life_n the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n it_o serve_v for_o thankfulness_n 1._o that_o now_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o world_n be_v consectary_n a_o long_a time_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v no_o canon_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o err_v by_o tradition_n as_o former_a age_n have_v do_v 2._o that_o fox_n we_o have_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o martyr_n will_v have_v give_v a_o load_n of_o hay_n for_o a_o few_o chapter_n of_o st_n james_n or_o paul_n in_o english_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v so_o great_a help_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o many_o excellent_a expositor_n salmeron_n compare_v mollerus_a on_o the_o psalm_n with_o augustine_n as_o the_o late_a thought_n be_v usual_o the_o more_o advise_v so_o the_o late_a interpreter_n be_v general_o the_o quick_a sight_v all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v which_o contemn_v or_o unreverent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n consectary_n 1._o atheist_n psalm_n who_o impious_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o profane_a wretch_n who_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o their_o doom_n be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n julian_n the_o apostate_n when_o christian_n crave_v help_v against_o all_o their_o injury_n will_v ask_v with_o mock_n and_o scoff_v why_o they_o do_v complain_v when_o the_o galilean_a their_o master_n bid_v they_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v away_o their_o coat_n that_o
for_o leave_v out_o that_o title_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o that_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o the_o scholiast_n who_o take_v it_o from_o eusebius_n general_n be_v a_o mere_a english_a term_n and_o of_o no_o doubtful_a signification_n catholic_n be_v both_o greek_a and_o by_o their_o say_n of_o double_a and_o therefore_o doubtful_a signification_n the_o syriack_n interpreter_n have_v this_o inscription_n of_o these_o epistle_n as_o tremellius_n show_v tres_fw-la epistolae_fw-la trium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la ante_fw-la quorum_fw-la oculos_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la se_fw-la transformavit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la jacobi_fw-la petri_n &_o joannis_n for_o the_o syrian_n do_v not_o esteem_v the_o second_o of_o peter_n nor_o the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n canonical_a the_o apostle_n james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n have_v publish_v seven_o epistle_n as_o mystical_a fam._n as_o succinct_a both_o short_a and_o long_o short_a in_o word_n long_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n james_n for_o the_o difference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o jam._n 2._o 21_o 22._o and_o rom._n 4._o 2._o and_o 3._o 28._o most_o likely_a this_o book_n be_v doubt_v of_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n witness_n but_o yet_o then_o also_o public_o allow_v in_o many_o church_n and_o 1._o ever_o since_o receive_v in_o all_o out_o of_o which_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n luther_n and_o other_o of_o his_o follower_n since_o he_o will_v again_o reject_v it_o erasmus_n assent_v to_o luther_n and_o musculus_fw-la agree_v with_o they_o both_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o the_o roman_n both_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a and_o we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n confession_n with_o one_o consent_n admit_v this_o epistle_n for_o canonical_a vide_fw-la polani_n syntagma_n i_o light_v upon_o a_o old_a dutch_a testament_n of_o luther_n translation_n say_v whiâ—akâ—r_n against_o raynolds_n with_o his_o preface_n wherein_o he_o write_v that_o james_n his_o epistle_n be_v not_o so_o worthy_a as_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o st_n peter_n and_o paul_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o a_o strawen_v epistle_n his_o censure_n i_o mislike_v and_o himself_o i_o think_v afterward_o see_v these_o word_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v in_o luther_n work_n that_o he_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n inanem_fw-la &_o stramineam_fw-la edmund_n campian_n be_v convict_v of_o falsehood_n about_o that_o in_o england_n where_o when_o he_o have_v object_v that_o he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o book_n he_o 9_o produce_v some_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o german_a edition_n say_v that_o luther_n write_v that_o it_o can_v contend_v in_o dignity_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n but_o be_v strawy_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o which_o judgement_n of_o luther_n we_o approve_v not_o of_o and_o it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v dislike_v by_o he_o because_o these_o word_n be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o edition_n from_o the_o year_n 1526._o luther_n disciple_n now_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v canonical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o they_o answer_v the_o argument_n biblica_fw-la of_o those_o that_o be_v opposite_a thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n by_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o diligent_a man_n john_n gerard._n gravitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la zelum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la fâ—rt_n say_v canonical_a walther_n we_o may_v reply_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o often_o object_n this_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o cajetan_n their_o cardinal_n tertiam_fw-la deny_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a yea_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o author_n thereof_o have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o cajâ—tan_n say_v whitaker_n reject_v james_n second_o of_o peter_n and_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o jude._n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n paraeus_n laurentius_n brochmand_n and_o mr_n manton_n have_v do_v best_a on_o it_o first_o of_o peter_n this_o epistle_n be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n catholical_a because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v to_o any_o one_o person_n as_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n titus_n and_o philemon_n noâ—_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o those_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n corinth_n but_o to_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n it_o consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n gerhard_n laurentius_n gomarus_n and_o dr_n aim_n have_v expound_v both_o these_o epistle_n bifield_n have_v interpret_v part_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n second_o of_o peter_n some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n doubt_v of_o its_o witness_n authority_n and_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o not_o but_o the_o church_n general_o allow_v it_o and_o many_o reason_n may_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a and_o be_v write_v by_o peter_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o express_o call_v himself_o simon_n peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o 13._o write_v it_o in_o his_o old-age_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o before_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v inscription_n be_v to_o the_o same_o jew_n that_o the_o former_a viz._n disperse_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o convert_v to_o christ_n who_o apostle_n peter_n be_v 3._o it_o show_v a_o apostolical_a spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v style_n and_o composition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o former_a epistle_n 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 16._o now_o peter_n together_o with_o james_n and_o john_n be_v present_a with_o christ._n 6._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 3._o v._n 1._o 7._o he_o call_v paul_n his_o dear_a brother_n chap._n 3._o v._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n first_o of_o john_n consist_v of_o five_o chapter_n second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n they_o be_v also_o in_o time_n past_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o three_o as_o erasmus_n cajetan_n but_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o canonical_a 1._o their_o author_n call_v himself_o a_o elder_n so_o do_v peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o by_o which_o name_n a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n be_v often_o signify_v but_o here_o age_n rather_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o john_n come_v to_o a_o great_a age_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o salutation_n be_v plain_o apostolical_a grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n 3._o in_o sentence_n and_o word_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o epistle_n 4._o the_o father_n allege_v they_o for_o johns_n anno._n and_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n each_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v but_o a_o chapter_n jude_n this_o epistle_n also_o in_o time_n past_a be_v question_v by_o some_o but_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a first_o the_o inscription_n show_v the_o author_n express_o call_v he_o a_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o brother_n of_o james._n 2._o the_o matter_n it_o agree_v both_o for_o word_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n of_o which_o it_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n and_o recapitulation_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n teacher_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o infringe_v the_o authority_n thereof_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v free_a in_o that_o case_n that_o title_n be_v special_o use_v by_o paul_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n quit_v the_o same_o title_n yea_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n thessalonian_n and_o philemon_n do_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o those_o epistle_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n willet_n and_o mr_n perkins_n have_v do_v well_o on_o it_o revelation_n fuerunt_fw-la it_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a apocalyps_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_a revelation_n that_o be_v a_o discovery_n or_o manifestation_n of_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v domitian_n cast_v john_n the_o evangelist_n into_o a_o furnace_n of_o scald_a oil_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v forth_o unhurt_a he_o banish_v he_o into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v this_o revelation_n this_o book_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n until_o christ_n come_n again_o and_o especial_o the_o proceed_n pride_n and_o fall_n of_o
babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o revel_v 1._o 19_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n the_o other_o follow_v chapter_n be_v a_o prophetical_a history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o his_o second_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v what_o labour_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v take_v to_o weaken_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o above_o all_o other_o book_n wherein_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o some_o true_a church_n call_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o question_n have_v back_v it_o with_o a_o number_n of_o confirmation_n more_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n first_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n or_o face_n of_o it_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o who_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o vers_n 11._o so_o in_o the_o several_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o several_a style_n he_o challenge_v they_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o say_v he_o 1._o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n 2._o he_o which_o be_v first_o and_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 3._o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n 4._o which_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o brass_n 5._o which_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n 6._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 7._o he_o who_o be_v amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n second_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n his_o servant_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n the_o divine_a who_o for_o the_o far_o and_o more_o full_a authority_n of_o it_o repeat_v his_o waltherus_n name_n at_o least_o thrice_o say_v i_o john_n chap._n 1._o 9_o and_o 21._o 1_o 2._o and_o 22._o 8._o wheâ—â—â—â—_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o never_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n there_o he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o revelation_n declare_v to_o he_o three_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v five_o testimony_n heap_v together_o vers_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n 2._o of_o god_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n 3._o of_o jesus_n christ_n behold_v i_o come_v short_o 4._o of_o john_n i_o john_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o the_o protestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o four_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n do_v convince_v the_o authority_n thereof_o see_v everywhere_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n do_v appear_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n apocalypsin_n of_o other_o prophet_n be_v there_o set_v down_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n there_o deliver_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n accomplish_v by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v undoubted_o prove_v there_o be_v extant_a many_o excellent_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o divinity_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ._n five_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n greek_n and_o latin_a ascribe_v this_o book_n to_o john_n the_o apostle_n theophylact_fw-mi origen_n chrysostome_n tertullian_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n irenâ—us_n to_o deny_v then_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrasolem_fw-la obloqui_fw-la to_o gainsay_v the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o chiliast_n abuse_v many_o testimony_n out_o of_o this_o book_n but_o those_o place_n have_v be_v 131._o clear_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o learned_a as_o bear_v another_o sense_n see_v dr_n raynolds_n conf._n with_o hart_n c._n 8._o p._n 406._o calvin_n be_v demand_v his_o opinion_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o revelation_n answer_v ingenious_o say_v one_o zepperus_n he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o what_o so_o obscure_a a_o writer_n mean_v se_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorare_fw-la quid_fw-la velit_fw-la tam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la scriptor_n cajetane_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o jude_n confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o exponat_fw-la say_v he_o cui_fw-la deus_fw-la concesserit_fw-la it_o consist_v of_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o best_a expositor_n of_o it_o be_v ribera_n chapter_n brightman_n paraeus_n cartwright_n fulk_n dent_n forbes_n mede_n simonds_n ford_n 1._o the_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o scripture_n christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o old_a testament_n may_v convince_v the_o jew_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o this_o truth_n john_n 5._o 39_o they_o that_o be_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o other_o scripture_n 43._o then_o write_v the_o 53_o of_o isaiah_n be_v a_o large_a history_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v also_o another_o book_n or_o testament_n more_o clear_o witness_v of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o divine_a canon_n the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o false_a canon_n follow_v chap._n v._o of_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la some_o heretic_n utter_o abolish_v the_o divine_a canon_n as_o the_o swingfeldians_n and_o libertine_n who_o contemn_v all_o scripture_n the_o manichee_n and_o marcionites_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v those_o of_o the_o new_a script_n as_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n some_o diminish_v this_o canon_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o as_o whitaker_n and_o other_o hold_v reject_v all_o the_o other_o prophet_n but_o moses_n some_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o divers_a other_o book_n call_v by_o we_o apocrypha_fw-la i_o hide_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o they_o add_v also_o their_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a word_n equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n both_o these_o be_v accurse_v rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o against_o the_o first_o we_o thus_o argue_v whatsoever_o scripture_n 1._o be_v divine_o inspire_v 2._o christ_n command_v to_o search_v 3._o to_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o that_o be_v canonical_a and_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v divine_o inspire_v 210._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o where_o he_o speak_v even_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o universal_a all_o writing_n viz._n holy_a in_o the_o 15_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o timothy_n infancy_n little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v publish_v 2._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o the_o people_n in_o general_n to_o search_v it_o john_n 5._o 39_o this_o famous_a elogium_fw-la be_v add_v that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v eternal_a life_n in_o it_o 3._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o it_o and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o it_o luke_n 24._o 27._o rom._n 3._o 21._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o 17._o 11._o and_o 20._o 43._o and_o 26._o 20._o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a and_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o of_o paul_n epistle_n the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o second_o canon_n follow_v to_o which_o these_o book_n belong_v tobit_n judith_n first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o maccabee_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n addition_n to_o 3._o daniel_n and_o esther_n for_o these_o neither_o contain_v truth_n perfect_o in_o themselves_o nor_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o although_o abusive_o from_o custom_n they_o be_v call_v canonical_a yet_o proper_o in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canonical_a by_o the_o name_n of_o apocryphal_a the_o false_a canon_n be_v that_o which_o after_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la increase_v be_v constitute_v by_o humane_a opinion_n for_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o we_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a the_o three_o and_o four_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o three_o
when_o you_o become_v man_n you_o must_v put_v away_o these_o childish_a thing_n blow_v at_o the_o root_n p._n 82_o 83._o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n forbid_v even_o angel_n to_o add_v deest_fw-la any_o thing_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 12._o and_o 12._o 32._o and_o 30._o 10._o and_o 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o 28._o 58._o joshua_n 1._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 30._o 5._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o last_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o there_o need_v no_o further_a counsel_n nor_o direction_n thereunto_o chamierus_n but_o 17._o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a and_o complete_a unto_o every_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o teach_v true_a doctrine_n or_o confute_v false_a by_o exhort_v and_o put_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o dehort_v from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o all_o and_o every_o writing_n viz._n of_o plato_n aristotle_n be_v divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o not_o only_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n call_v they_o the_o holy_a write_n thereby_o to_o note_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o one_o sentence_n or_o book_n but_o all_o the_o sentence_n and_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o use_v the_o article_n which_o have_v force_n of_o a_o universal_a note_n therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n the_o whole_a scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a altogether_o and_o not_o every_o part_n several_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o no_o one_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n perfect_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o this_o sufficiency_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o other_o divine_n have_v from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o as_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o it_o be_v profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o because_o 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o these_o whitak_n end_n viz._n to_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o refute_v false_a opinion_n to_o instruct_v in_o holy_a life_n and_o correct_v ill_a manner_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a martyrol_n or_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o those_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v perfect_a therefore_o much_o more_o for_o the_o people_n argumentum_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la unica_fw-la illa_fw-la voce_fw-la utilis_fw-la sed_fw-la toto_fw-la sententiae_fw-la complexu_fw-la chamierus_n hitherto_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o consider_v now_o follow_v the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o verity_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v d_o davenant_n premise_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n 5._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o in_o which_o god_n have_v cease_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n divine_o inspire_v and_o to_o lay_v open_a new_a revelation_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o yet_o seal_v their_o gospel_n deliver_v viva_n voice_fw-la be_v no_o less_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n than_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 3._o we_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o tradition_n 39_o of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o embrace_v certain_a historical_n and_o ceremonial_a one_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o opinion_n of_o faith_n or_o precept_n of_o worship_n can_v be_v confirm_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n 4._o we_o call_v that_o a_o opinion_n of_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o strict_o when_o a_o proposition_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n fundamental_a opinion_n be_v those_o which_o by_o a_o usual_a and_o proper_a name_n be_v call_v article_n of_o faith_n 5._o what_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o theological_a faith_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o great_a light_n the_o moon_n a_o less_o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o rachel_n be_v beautiful_a leah_n blear-eyed_a the_o papist_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n charronaeus_fw-la and_o insufficiency_n as_o not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o decret_a 1._o say_v that_o the_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o libris_fw-la scriptis_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la scripto_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la the_o papist_n 1._o general_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o the_o word_n write_v and_o tradition_n they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n open_o nor_o secret_o this_o opinion_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v not_o first_o invent_v by_o they_o the_o jewish_a father_n do_v use_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a mark_v 75._o matth._n 5._o 21._o for_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cabala_n or_o a_o double_a law_n the_o one_o write_v the_o other_o 1._o unwritten_a the_o tridentin_n father_n sâ—s_z 4._o do_v command_n tradition_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverend_a affection_n and_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o because_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n refuse_v this_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n they_o explain_v not_o what_o those_o tradition_n be_v which_o must_v be_v so_o regard_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o catalogue_n of_o those_o ordinance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n not_o of_o the_o word_n commit_v to_o writing_n only_o they_o affirm_v in_o general_a whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o do_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o tradition_n unwritten_a the_o cause_n of_o itself_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v thrust_v what_o they_o will_v upon_o the_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n vide_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr script_n contro_fw-la quaest._n 6._o c._n 5._o see_v also_o moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n p._n 51._o lindan_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o the_o church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o only_a tradition_n for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o tradition_n though_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o can_v not_o do_v well_o enough_o with_o scripture_n though_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n baldwin_n say_v a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o scriptum_n or_o nuncupativum_fw-la set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o a_o nuncupative_a testament_n or_o will_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n let_v papist_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o they_o that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwritten_a any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v most_o for_o they_o who_o stand_v most_o for_o their_o authority_n and_o perfection_n as_o all_o the_o reform_a divine_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o also_o confirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o most_o perfect_a but_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n titus_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 3._o 4._o god_n can_v lie_v and_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o error_n and_o falsehood_n every_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v have_v a_o certain_a and_o
testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o female_n have_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male_n circumcision_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o the_o male_n the_o scripture_n mention_n not_o what_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o female_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ._n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v in_o circumcision_n 9_o 1._o signum_fw-la 2._o res_fw-la signata_fw-la or_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sign_n answ._n the_o thing_n signify_v or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v common_a both_o to_o male_n and_o female_n the_o very_a institution_n of_o circumcision_n teach_v that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o renounce_v it_o not_o although_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n of_o the_o other_o point_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o thence_o follow_v which_o the_o jesuit_n pretend_v that_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o christianity_n want_v the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v yet_o as_o chamier_n say_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o continue_v a_o virgin_n all_o her_o life_n time_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o side_n we_o hold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a if_o it_o contradict_v not_o scripture_n or_o produce_v no_o other_o absurdity_n vide_fw-la riveti_n apologâ—am_fw-la pro_fw-la virgin_n maria_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o helvidius_n will_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n matth._n 1._o 25._o until_o and_o first-born_a that_o mary_n after_o chamierus_n have_v child_n by_o her_o husband_n the_o word_n till_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o see_v gen._n 8._o 7._o and_o 28._o 15_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 35_o sam._n 6._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a in_o scripture_n which_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n whether_o other_o follow_v or_o no._n 7._o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o it_o it_o be_v perspicuous_a ibid._n both_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o we_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o as_o appear_v 1._o in_o the_o thing_n deliver_v which_o although_o they_o seem_v obscure_a for_o their_o majesty_n and_o dignity_n yet_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o they_o 31._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o term_v a_o light_n psal._n 19_o 8._o and_o 119._o 105._o deni_n 30._o 11._o prov._n 6._o 2._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 6._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o light_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v itself_o than_o all_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o god_n reveal_v will_n verbum_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n and_o res_fw-la verbi_fw-la the_o mystery_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o mystery_n but_o not_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o word_n as_o for_o example_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a every_o man_n understand_v they_o but_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o those_o word_n pa_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n we_o may_v well_o discern_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v how_o these_o shall_v be_v so_o 2._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v or_o kind_n of_o stile_n which_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n show_v the_o great_a simplicity_n both_o in_o word_n either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a and_o in_o the_o clear_a sense_n and_o most_o perspicuous_a propriety_n of_o signification_n viz._n that_o one_o which_o be_v call_v literal_a and_o grammatical_a 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o the_o principal_a mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n every_o principle_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n know_v and_o most_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o full_a assurance_n these_o can_v consist_v without_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o divine_a promise_n also_o of_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o concern_v the_o spread_a abroad_o and_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v plain_a in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n all_o difficulty_n junius_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n corrupt_v by_o natural_a ignorance_n or_o blind_v by_o divine_a punishment_n and_o curse_n therefore_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a and_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o some_o obscure_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o it_o not_o understand_v of_o all_o then_o that_o the_o book_n of_o euclid_n be_v not_o perfect_a element_n of_o geometry_n because_o there_o be_v some_o abstruse_a theorem_n in_o they_o which_o every_o vulgar_a geometrician_n can_v demonstrate_v or_o that_o aristotle_n organon_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a systeme_n of_o logic_n because_o a_o fresh_a sophister_n understand_v not_o all_o its_o subtlety_n more_o distinct_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o obscure_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n 1._o they_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o man_n in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o special_a point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o decalogue_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a unless_o by_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v if_o they_o be_v obscure_a in_o some_o less_o principal_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n there_o be_v need_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v 2._o a_o difference_n of_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o regenerate_v or_o reprobate_a and_o unregenerate_a great_a to_o those_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v destinate_a and_o who_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v enlighten_v by_o the_o scripture_n john_n 7._o 17._o rom._n 12._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 15._o psal._n 19_o 7._o matth._n 11._o 5._o and_o 25._o 25._o psal._n 9_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o yet_o the_o flesh_n and_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o they_o put_v in_o impediment_n but_o that_o ignorance_n be_v remove_v at_o last_o luke_n 8._o 10._o the_o reprobate_n continue_v involve_v in_o perpetual_a darkness_n and_o blind_v with_o ignorance_n hypocrisy_n covetousness_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o divine_a learning_n even_o see_v they_o see_v not_o psal._n 36._o 3._o isa._n 29._o 9_o jer._n 5._o 21._o isa._n 6._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o vail_n over_o their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o so_o many_o age_n under_o the_o papacy_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o understand_v because_o they_o prefer_v a_o lie_n before_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 10_o who_o ignorance_n be_v a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o that_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o authority_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n 10._o 1._o of_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o vocation_n for_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o place_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o minister_n than_o a_o tradesman_n and_o husbandman_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o vocation_n 2._o of_o capacity_n and_o wit_n for_o every_o one_o have_v his_o measure_n of_o gift_n so_o among_o minister_n some_o understand_v the_o word_n more_o obscure_o some_o more_o plain_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o all_o a_o perfect_a rule_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o gift_n 3._o of_o time_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o equal_o obscure_a or_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o age_n many_o thing_n be_v better_o understand_v now_o then_o in_o time_n past_a as_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o
his_o den_n the_o director_n of_o nature_n herself_o herein_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n which_o be_v god_n 3_o other_o add_v these_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 1._o the_o heroic_a motion_n and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o some_o famous_a man_n in_o undertake_v and_o act_v those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o common_a capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o gift_n of_o mind_n in_o aristotle_n achilles_n alexander_n 2._o the_o heinous_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o particular_a man_n family_n and_o kingdom_n for_o great_a offence_n some_o of_o which_o be_v wonderful_o bring_v to_o execution_n when_o by_o their_o power_n and_o subtlety_n they_o think_v they_o can_v escape_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n 3._o there_o be_v virtue_n and_o vice_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o law_n there_o can_v god_n be_v no_o eternal_a reason_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n strict_o and_o proper_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v simple_o deny_v all_o deity_n and_o deny_v it_o constant_o tully_n sentence_n be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n as_o simple_o and_o constant_o to_o deny_v god_n the_o name_n of_o a_o atheist_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v nomen_fw-la ociosum_fw-la a_o name_n without_o a_o â—â—ing_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o such_o as_o have_v open_o though_o not_o constant_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o such_o profess_a atheist_n there_o have_v not_o be_v past_o two_o or_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o atheist_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n mean_v such_o as_o deny_v god_n providence_n justice_n goodness_n though_o they_o have_v do_v it_o but_o weak_o rather_o upon_o some_o sudden_a passion_n than_o any_o settle_a resolution_n their_o number_n have_v scarce_o amount_v to_o a_o score_n i_o mean_v of_o such_o open_a atheist_n as_o have_v make_v any_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o atheism_n though_o but_o even_o in_o these_o secondary_a point_n those_o atheist_n that_o deny_v a_o god_n speak_v what_o they_o wish_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o think_v or_o else_o they_o oppose_v the_o heathenish_a god_n or_o to_o show_v their_o god_n wit_n diagoras_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o do_v 2._o potius_fw-la gentilium_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la râ—dere_fw-la quam_fw-la deum_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o rather_o deride_v false_a god_n than_o deny_v the_o true_a 〈…〉_z he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a atheist_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o thus_o begin_v his_o pâ—emâ—_n quod_fw-la a_o numine_fw-la suâ—â—no_fw-la reguntur_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v very_o devout_a and_o a_o great_a worshipper_n of_o the_o god_n but_o have_v commit_v some_o certain_a money_n unto_o a_o friend_n keep_v and_o afterward_o demand_v it_o again_o his_o friend_n loath_a â—o_o forego_v such_o a_o booty_n forswear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v any_o who_o when_o diagorasâ—aw_v â—aw_z notwithstanding_o his_o horrible_a perjury_n to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o no_o divine_a judgement_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o present_o turn_v atheist_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o god_n and_o then_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o bring_v other_o man_n to_o like_a impiety_n athenian_n also_o condemn_v protagoras_n for_o a_o atheist_n yet_o not_o for_o deny_v god_n but_o for_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o he_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n he_o propound_v this_o problem_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la quidem_fw-la statuere_fw-la nequeo_fw-la neque_fw-la a_fw-mi sint_fw-la necnâ—_n for_o this_o the_o athenian_n banish_v he_o and_o decree_v that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v theodorus_n who_o for_o his_o notable_a profaneness_n be_v surname_v atheos_n though_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v note_v of_o labour_n atheism_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o autotheism_n profess_v himself_o a_o god_n as_o laertius_n report_v though_o carry_v god_n in_o the_o name_n he_o be_v a_o atheist_n in_o his_o opinion_n say_v full_a in_o his_o profane_a state_n of_o this_o theodorus_n a_o pope_n seven_o die_v say_v now_o i_o shall_v be_v resolve_v of_o three_o thing_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n some_o indirect_o deny_v god_n by_o deny_v his_o providence_n as_o epiâ—urus_n who_o deny_v 15._o not_o god_n essence_n but_o only_o his_o providence_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v neither_o evil_a nor_o good_a but_o god_n sit_v not_o idle_a in_o heaven_n regard_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o epicure_n conceit_v he_o be_v a_o most_o observe_a god_n and_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v man_n according_a to_o their_o action_n first_o this_o serve_v to_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o miserable_a corruption_n of_o our_o evil_a heart_n which_o be_v so_o far_o overrun_v with_o atheism_n though_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o we_o weak_o hold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o all_o sin_n may_v and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o atheism_n haereticus_fw-la disputat_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la malus_fw-la christianus_n vivit_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la aâ—g_v we_o shall_v be_v humble_v for_o our_o thought_n of_o atheism_n for_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n thâ—t_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o devil_n in_o judgement_n never_o be_v a_o atheist_n because_o of_o the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o god_n wrath_n jam._n 4_o 19_o we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o bewail_v this_o foul_a vice_n there_o be_v few_o atheist_n in_o opinion_n more_o in_o affection_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n titus_n 1._o 16._o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o opinion_n and_o practice_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o opinion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o atheism_n 1._o to_o think_v man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o micah_n 4._o 4._o 2._o to_o deny_v the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o exempt_v humane_a action_n from_o his_o determination_n 3._o to_o hold_v the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 2._o practice_n which_o seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v a_o real_a blasphemy_n revel_v 2._o 9_o psa._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o hypocrite_n deny_v god_n omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n 2._o epicurism_n this_o come_v from_o and_o tend_v to_o atheism_n psal._n 14_o 2._o 3._o scoff_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o apply_v of_o scripture_n to_o profane_a occasion_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o second_o we_o shall_v oppose_v this_o atheism_n and_o labour_n to_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v meditate_v and_o ponder_v of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v perfect_a in_o those_o lesson_n which_o the_o common_a book_n of_o nature_n teach_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o imprint_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o in_o we_o the_o papist_n be_v a_o make-god_n and_o the_o atheist_n be_v a_o mock-god_n the_o papist_n delude_v his_o conscience_n and_o the_o atheist_n deride_v 27._o his_o conscience_n popery_n comfort_v the_o flesh_n and_o atheism_n suppress_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o title_n victor_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n his_o decree_n and_o canon_n be_v call_v oracle_n oracle_n signify_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o and_o 11._o 4._o and_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v equal_v to_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n deal_v with_o thy_o heart_n as_o junius_n his_o father_n deal_v with_o he_o he_o see_v his_o son_n be_v atheistical_a he_o lay_v a_o bible_n in_o every_o room_n that_o his_o son_n can_v look_v in_o no_o room_n but_o behold_v a_o bible_n haunt_v he_o upbraid_v he_o will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o atheist_n will_v thou_o not_o read_v i_o and_o so_o at_o last_o he_o read_v it_o and_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o atheism_n the_o often_o meditate_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v through_o god_n blessing_n settle_v we_o in_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o god_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a 14._o god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o that_o 8._o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a
at_o geneva_n in_o calvin_n time_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n till_o mary_n bear_v he_o 6._o servetus_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la idolum_fw-la item_n cerberum_fw-la tricipitem_fw-la vocabat_fw-la the_o minister_n of_o transylvania_n in_o a_o most_o pestilent_a book_n of_o they_o often_o contumelious_o call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_a who_o we_o holy_o worship_n hoornbeeck_n antisocin_a l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect_n 1._o p._n 415._o those_o of_o polonia_n in_o their_o catechism_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a person_n and_o urge_v john_n 17._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 4._o 1._o zanchy_a long_o since_o have_v vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o refute_v they_o socinus_n call_v he_o deum_fw-la tripersonatum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la humanae_fw-la curiositatis_fw-la inventum_fw-la infaustus_fw-la socinus_n omnium_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la audacissimus_fw-la say_v rivet_n see_v cheynel_n rise_v of_o socinianism_n chap._n 3._o and_o ch_n 1._o p._n 6._o some_o glory_n in_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v either_o something_o or_o nothing_o nothing_o they_o can_v be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la affectiones_fw-la if_o something_o they_o be_v either_o finite_a or_o infinite_a finite_a they_o can_v be_v nor_o infinite_a then_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o infinite_n it_o be_v 1._o plain_a in_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o 2._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o 3._o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o all_o and_o the_o essential_a property_n belong_v to_o all_o 4._o something_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o son_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v not_o strange_a among_o the_o creature_n that_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o man_n the_o person_n be_v something_o and_o infinite_a each_o of_o they_o infinite_a as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o three_o infinite_n nor_o god_n so_o athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n a_o person_n be_v essentia_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la proprietate_fw-la sua_fw-la hypostatica_fw-la the_o divine_a nature_n distinguish_v by_o a_o incommunicable_a property_n though_o we_o can_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n yet_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n be_v because_o they_o will_v examine_v all_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o reason_n that_o say_v of_o bernard_n here_o have_v place_n scrutari_fw-la haec_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la vero_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la est_fw-la that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o scripture_n we_o 54._o be_v direct_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n philem_n v._n 3._o see_v rom._n 1._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o ephes._n 1._o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v prove_v 1._o by_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o so_o many_o word_n the_o prophet_n 28._o foretell_v of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v his_o name_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v call_v he_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 16._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o paul_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o st._n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o be_v very_a god_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o thomas_n make_v his_o confession_n joh._n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n which_o title_n he_o accept_v and_o praise_v thomas_n for_o believe_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v without_o extreme_a impiety_n have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n vide_fw-la bellarm_n de_fw-la christo_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o by_o evident_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o name_n title_n work_n essential_a attribute_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n 2._o 1._o divine_a name_n and_o title_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o the_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 1._o 5._o and_o lord_n of_o lord_n apoc._n 17._o 14._o and_o 19_o 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n heb._n 1._o 3._o the_o word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 1._o he_o 7._o be_v call_v the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la articulo_fw-la joh._n 1._o 1._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o great_a god_n titus_n 2._o 13._o the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o god_n over_o all_o or_o bless_v above_o all_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 76._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o name_n the_o septuagint_n have_v express_v jehovah_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n alone_o john_n 20._o 28._o my_o lord_n judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o these_o title_n be_v too_o high_a and_o excellent_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o god_n therefore_o who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o glory_n give_v to_o another_o will_v never_o have_v give_v these_o title_n to_o another_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v proper_a work_n to_o the_o lord_n only_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ._n 38._o 1._o the_o work_n of_o creation_n even_o of_o create_v all_o thing_n john_n 1._o 3._o and_o col._n 1._o 16._o he_o for_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v be_v very_o god_n for_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v therefore_o he_o be_v very_a god_n heb._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o change_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o both_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o preservation_n and_o government_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o also_o he_o 28._o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v heb._n 1._o 2._o he_o who_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 3._o the_o work_n of_o divine_a miracle_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o joh._n 6._o 54._o and_o joh._n 5._o 21._o he_o that_o can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v god_n so_o do_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 4._o redeem_v of_o mankind_n luke_n 1._o 68_o matth._n 20._o 28._o ephes._n 1._o 7._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 5._o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 21._o 22._o and_o 14._o 16._o and_o of_o angel_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o mat._n 13._o 41._o revel_v 1._o 1._o he_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v 9_o 2_o 5._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o principal_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o he_o 1._o omniscience_n john_n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o 23_o they_o joh._n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n 2._o omnipotency_n revel_v 1._o 8._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o 11._o 17._o phil._n 3._o 21._o 3._o eternity_n joh._n 17._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 18._o john_n 1._o 1._o isa._n 9_o 6._o 9_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n 4._o omnipresence_n matth._n 18._o 20._o 5._o unchangeableness_n heb._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 13._o 8._o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a eternal_a omnipresent_v unchangeable_a equal_a to_o the_o father_n 5._o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 16._o be_v god_n so_o be_v christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n 22._o last_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o let_v all_o
and_o practice_n 2._o a_o prosecute_a such_o intent_n and_o practice_n with_o might_n of_o any_o kind_n as_o in_o one_o instance_n the_o prophet_n note_v they_o covet_v field_n and_o take_v they_o by_o force_n a_o man_n of_o violence_n be_v he_o who_o will_v bear_v out_o a_o bad_a matter_n with_o money_n favour_n wit_n strength_n or_o any_o outward_a help_n he_o can_v use_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o this_o be_v evil_n appear_v by_o that_o place_n where_o david_n affirm_v of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n which_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v that_o be_v he_o hate_v he_o in_o all_o extremity_n with_o a_o utter_a hatred_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v sell_v over_o himself_o to_o sin_n he_o sin_v of_o wilfulness_n be_v a_o obstinate_a sinner_n a_o despiser_n of_o god_n he_o have_v bury_v all_o justice_n and_o equity_n love_n and_o charity_n and_o shameful_o abuse_v those_o gift_n to_o mischief_n which_o god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o for_o better_a purpose_n it_o begin_v in_o very_a child_n the_o strong_a big_a and_o crafty_a will_v wrong_v the_o weak_a and_o silly_a violence_n burst_v forth_o into_o any_o extremity_n of_o deal_v be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n punish_v with_o the_o like_a of_o that_o that_o be_v do_v leu._n 24._o 17._o unbelief_n infidelity_n be_v the_o first_o sin_n gen._n 3._o 4_o and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12._o the_o 12._o evil_a heart_n be_v call_v the_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n act._n 15._o 9_o our_o saviour_n often_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o this_o matth._n 6._o 30._o it_o be_v against_o those_o most_o lovely_a and_o soul-ravishing_a attribute_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n goodness_n freegrace_n longanimity_n patience_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o provocation_n psal._n 78._o 4._o heb._n 3_o 8._o which_o note_v the_o high_a act_n of_o displeasure_n the_o unbeliever_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n psal._n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o depart_n from_o god_n heb._n 3._o 12._o see_v john_n 3._o 33._o christ_n marvel_v at_o it_o mark_v 6._o 6._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v out_o unbelief_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o that_o unbelief_n whereby_o we_o assent_n not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v christ_n for_o our_o only_a saviour_n for_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o engrafted_a in_o our_o nature_n we_o easy_o believe_v that_o what_o oppose_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a and_o mere_o by_o divine_a revelation_n therefore_o what_o oppose_v that_o be_v not_o present_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o scripture_n discover_v this_o unbelief_n the_o spirit_n convince_v we_o of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o that_o state_n john_n 16._o 9_o 1._o it_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o therein_o our_o ignorance_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o pardon_v a_o reconcile_a justify_v state_n faith_n hope_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 3._o ult_n christ_n be_v precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v 2._o show_v the_o distance_n that_o unbelief_n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o heb._n 3._o 12._o 3._o discover_v our_o rebellion_n and_o opposition_n to_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 3._o by_o cavil_v object_v and_o hard_a thought_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o spirit_n convince_v we_o of_o our_o unbelief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o 1._o its_o object_n 1._o christ_n as_o he_o have_v all_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n we_o can_v set_v that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n against_o our_o own_o guilt_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v pardon_v promise_n speak_v pardon_n to_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o promise_n isa._n 1._o 18._o 2._o we_o improve_v not_o the_o covenant_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o party_n that_o make_v good_a the_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o we_o though_o i_o have_v many_o miscarriage_n yet_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v and_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o i_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n also_o to_o we_o what_o need_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v have_v strength_n pardon_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o mediator_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o unbelief_n 1._o the_o spirit_n show_v a_o man_n what_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n he_o lie_v under_o still_o by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n 2._o le_fw-fr we_o he_o see_v how_o much_o terror_n and_o guilt_n he_o still_o lie_v under_o he_o can_v call_v god_n father_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 3._o discover_v the_o comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o believer_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o of_o god_n people_n 1_o john_n 1._o 4._o &_o 15._o 11._o and_o yet_o much_o wrath_n and_o guilt_n still_o lie_v upon_o his_o conscience_n 4._o the_o spirit_n convince_v of_o unbelief_n by_o a_o saint_n often_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o he_o go_v a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o can_v meet_v with_o one_o promise_n to_o suit_v his_o condition_n 2._o when_o he_o have_v a_o promise_n he_o can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o expectation_n 3._o he_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o promise_n last_o god_n spirit_n convince_v we_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o unbelief_n 1._o by_o clear_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o great_a gospel-command_a 2._o by_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 2._o 3._o matth._n 24._o 51._o 3._o by_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n how_o ill_a god_n take_v it_o when_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o there_o be_v divers_a aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o other_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n but_o this_o formal_o oppose_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n some_o say_v only_a unbelief_n damn_v a_o man_n which_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o rigid_a sense_n for_o every_o sin_n damn_v a_o man_n unrepented_a of_o but_o only_a unbelief_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o cure_v then_o other_o sin_n 2._o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o chief_a grace_n faith_n illud_fw-la est_fw-la optimum_fw-la cujus_fw-la privatio_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la the_o scripture_n honour_v faith_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n itself_o to_o it_o 3._o it_o dishonour_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o become_v thy_o god_n though_o he_o so_o great_a and_o thou_o so_o vile_a this_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o thou_o a_o son_n be_v bear_v a_o child_n be_v give_v god_n show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o freegrace_n here_o thou_o grudge_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o pardoner_n of_o thy_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v most_o root_v in_o we_o hence_o the_o lord_n so_o often_o check_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o 8._o unbelief_n and_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o contrariety_n of_o our_o nature_n hence_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o again_z and_o again_o because_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n terrify_v for_o sin_n do_v utter_o refuse_v all_o true_a comfort_n in_o a_o right_a way_n 5._o it_o have_v more_o fair_a pretence_n for_o it_o more_o argument_n than_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o duty_n i_o be_o unworthy_a 6._o it_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o god_n john_n 1._o 5._o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o say_v he_o will_v not_o 7._o the_o devil_n most_o tempt_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o this_o sin_n as_o the_o incestuous_a person_n the_o devil_n have_v almost_o tempt_v he_o to_o final_a despair_n as_o he_o will_v hold_v the_o profane_a man_n in_o security_n so_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o irksome_a unbelief_n 8._o it_o have_v the_o most_o terrible_a and_o sad_a effect_n it_o breed_v daily_a unsettledness_n and_o toss_n of_o heart_n therefore_o doubt_v and_o uncertainty_n be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n at_o last_o it_o will_v breed_v secret_a impatience_n and_o grudge_n against_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n open_a hatred_n
archbishop_n four_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o five_o thousand_o saint_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o jesuit_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o unperfect_a type_n of_o they_o the_o franciscan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v do_v dr._n donnes_o ignatius_n his_o conclave_n a_o rich_a merchant_n in_o paris_n in_o merriment_n tell_v the_o friar_n of_o saint_n francis_n that_o they_o wear_v a_o rope_n about_o their_o body_n but_o saint_n francis_n shall_v once_o have_v be_v hang_v but_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o pope_n on_o this_o condition_n that_o all_o his_o life_n after_o he_o shall_v wear_v a_o rope_n but_o they_o in_o earnest_n get_v judgement_n against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v for_o it_o doctor_n tailor_n romish_a furnace_n the_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n unless_o apoc._n 9_o 3._o locust_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n they_o by_o their_o smoky_a tradidition_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v their_o cardinal_n a_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o urge_v that_o place_n 1_o king_n 2._o domini_fw-la erunt_fw-la cardines_fw-la terrae_fw-la see_v polyd._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 270._o they_o consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o personage_n noble_o descend_v they_o be_v admit_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n mouth_n they_o only_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o from_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n elect_v must_v be_v select_v saint_n peter_n have_v no_o cardinal_n about_o he_o a_o certain_a friar_n witty_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hogonot_n so_o the_o protestant_n be_v call_v in_o france_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a word_n solùm_fw-la only_o at_o the_o noise_n of_o which_o the_o war_n be_v kindle_v for_o they_o only_o believe_v what_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v something_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o authority_n of_o of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v it_o so_o junius_n de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 17._o de_fw-fr eccles._n roman_n corollary_n from_o the_o church_n and_o antichrist_n first_o from_o the_o church_n christ_n great_a interest_n here_o below_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v his_o hephzibah_n his_o delight_n 13._o be_v in_o she_o it_o be_v as_o shewbread_n continual_o before_o he_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o segullah_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n mal._n 3._o 17._o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o lumber_v in_o comparison_n for_o they_o the_o world_n stand_v the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 1._o 22._o the_o great_a blessing_n be_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n extend_v to_o all_o church_n where_o a_o people_n love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o sincerity_n the_o donatist_n will_v include_v the_o church_n in_o their_o part_n of_o africa_n the_o papist_n say_v they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n christ_n interest_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o form_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o none_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o real_o holy_a and_o unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n about_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n therefore_o apollonius_n and_o spanhemius_fw-la have_v begin_v their_o dispute_n with_o this_o question_n some_o say_v the_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o show_v to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n convince_a sign_n of_o their_o regeneration_n and_o true_a grace_n some_o urge_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o in_o the_o negative_a rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o that_o a_o bare_a profession_n be_v not_o enough_o or_o to_o say_v i_o know_v no_o evil_n by_o he_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o scandalous_a they_o urge_v 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o and_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 1._o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o term_v holy_a from_o the_o better_a part_n but_o the_o particular_a member_n be_v commend_v for_o holiness_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 3._o phil._n 1._o 7._o we_o be_v strict_a say_v they_o in_o take_v a_o wife_n or_o servant_n inquire_v after_o they_o and_o be_v not_o 62._o satisfy_v that_o we_o hear_v no_o ill_a so_o a_o judgement_n of_o severity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o admit_v church-member_n and_o because_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v therein_o the_o more_o care_n be_v to_o be_v use_v other_o say_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o school_n there_o they_o be_v admit_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la docti_fw-la but_o ut_fw-la sint_fw-la docti_fw-la not_o because_o they_o be_v learn_v but_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v will_v you_o have_v church-member_n real_a saint_n cross_a to_o the_o text_n the_o floor_n and_o drag-net_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o exact_a scrutiny_n that_o can_v be_v make_v we_o may_v judge_v 83._o to_o be_v saint_n real_o i_o desire_v your_o text_n for_o this_o d._n ames_n say_v falsum_fw-la est_fw-la internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la requiri_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la bellarm._n eneru._n tom._n 2._o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o sect._n 5._o it_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n never_o require_v any_o more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o fundamental_o and_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o gospel-rule_n john_n baptist_n receive_v publican_n and_o sinner_n soldier_n scribe_n pharisee_n when_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o who_o john_n preach_v see_v act._n 2._o 41_o 47._o vide_fw-la calvin_n ad_fw-la mat._n 3._o many_o a_o one_o that_o may_v have_v real_a grace_n yet_o out_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a part_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o evidence_n it_o to_o other_o and_o other_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n may_v carry_v it_o away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o wrought_v upon_o i_o suppose_v therefore_o those_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n which_o churchway_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o be_v free_v from_o damnable_a error_n and_o scandalous_a conversation_n some_o conceive_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n out_o of_o church_n to_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o think_v it_o be_v confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o where_o be_v there_o say_v they_o any_o warrant_n from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n though_o yet_o in_o their_o time_n many_o church-member_n be_v as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o now_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a good_a fellowship_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n casuum_fw-la first_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o grace_n what_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o in_o trust_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o second_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n act._n 2._o 42._o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n then_o three_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o communion_n as_o all_o man_n be_v one_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n this_o union_n be_v wrought_v on_o god_n part_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n on_o man_n part_n outward_o by_o our_o profession_n inward_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 20._o by_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v mean_v their_o common_a partake_n in_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o their_o mutual_a interest_n one_o into_o another_o there_o be_v no_o such_o good_a fellowship_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n second_o from_o antichrist_n that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o the_o extreme_a dishonour_n of_o god_n word_n
firm_a therefore_o call_v the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o doubt_v 2._o absolute_a and_o illimited_a believe_v precept_n promise_n and_o threat_n some_o expression_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o lay_v much_o upon_o assent_n as_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o &_o 5._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n at_o first_o suffer_v under_o so_o many_o prejudices_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o receive_v principle_n of_o reason_n persecute_v in_o the_o world_n no_o friend_n to_o natural_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v suspect_v assent_v now_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v then_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o one_o salvisica_fw-la be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o the_o will_n the_o soul_n upon_o the_o information_n that_o god_n spirit_n give_v i_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suitablenesse_n to_o i_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o its_o portion_n faith_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n to_o receive_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v offer_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n 4._o a_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 6._o psal._n 27._o 1._o job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o rom._n 8._o 31._o the_o soul_n lean_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o feeble_a man_n on_o a_o staff_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7_o 8._o prov._n 3._o 5._o psal._n 22._o 8._o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v the_o new_a call_v believe_v this_o confidence_n of_o special_a mercy_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o 19_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o justify_v the_o sinner_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n can_v endure_v this_o that_o faith_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a confidence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o confidence_n that_o god_n may_v remit_v and_o a_o good_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v or_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v remit_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o rely_v on_o christ_n alone_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o allsufficiency_n of_o ability_n in_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 3._o of_o his_o willingness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v pardon_n grace_n comfort_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o there_o be_v promise_n 1._o of_o freegrace_n that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o pardon_v sin_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 2._o of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o a_o new_a heart_n 3._o unto_o grace_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v and_o repent_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v these_o promise_n be_v all_o we_o have_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o all_o recumbency_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o regard_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o act_n and_o rightnesse_n of_o the_o object_n carnal_a man_n will_v say_v i_o place_v my_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n micah_n 3._o 11._o but_o there_o be_v other_o circumstance_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o recumbency_n the_o resolution_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n the_o main_a end_n and_o use_v of_o faith_n be_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o covenant_n isa._n 56._o 4._o by_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o or_o lean_v upon_o god_n which_o suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o misery_n second_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o we_o must_v go_v to_o work_v considerate_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal._n 119._o 49._o natural_a conscience_n may_v pretend_v fair_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n but_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o jer._n 7._o 4._o three_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n it_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o sin_n joh._n 13._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 23._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o to_o have_v it_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o principal_o 56._o immediate_o meritorious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n of_o it_o or_o efficacious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o but_o mediate_o subservient_o organical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_v whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o relation_n thereunto_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n little_a faith_n mat._n 8._o 26._o great_a faith_n mat._n 15._o 28._o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 21._o first_o there_o be_v some_o unbelief_n in_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n a_o perfection_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v mix_v with_o unbelief_n second_o many_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n yet_o a_o very_a weak_a faith_n christ_n will_v not_o break_v it_o the_o bruise_a reed_n christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o weak_a faith_n and_o peter_n mat._n 13._o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n luk._n 4._o see_v john_n 4._o and_o matth._n 9_o moses_n david_n abraham_n isaac_n be_v subject_a to_o great_a weakness_n of_o faith_n reason_n 1._o sense_n and_o reason_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n contradict_v the_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o sin_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o imperfect_a 3._o satan_n above_o all_o thing_n most_o oppose_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o this_o their_o very_a strength_n lie_v ephes._n 6._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o and_o they_o resist_v he_o by_o their_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o in_o two_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n most_o discover_v itself_o first_o in_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o evil_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o faith_n in_o god_n threat_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o beat_v back_o sinful_a temptation_n faith_n in_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v confirm_v as_o a_o principal_a mean_n of_o keep_v we_o in_o comfort_n and_o obedience_n all_o holy_a exercise_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v faith_n especial_o two_o first_o prayer_n with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n through_o believe_v 2._o meditation_n special_o direct_v to_o that_o end_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n his_o perfect_a truth_n and_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o word_n former_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a state_n of_o faith_n a_o state_n of_o adherence_n and_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n 8._o first_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n affiance_n and_o recumbence_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n accept_v christ_n and_o give_v itself_o to_o he_o isa._n 50._o 10._o luk._n 18._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o great_a peace_n in_o a_o faith_n of_o adherence_n heb._n 4._o 3._o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n it_o show_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 2._o in_o reference_n to_o god_n i_o have_v hear_v say_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n pardon_v iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v tranquillity_n when_o one_o cast_v his_o sin_n on_o christ_n and_o venture_v his_o soul_n on_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n isa._n 50._o 10._o second_o of_o assurance_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o when_o one_o have_v obtain_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o one_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n roll_o his_o soul_n on_o christ_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o evidence_n as_o heman_n psal._n 88_o the_o fear_v of_o god_n
walk_v by_o faith_n we_o die_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v faith_n be_v a_o infuse_v not_o a_o acquire_v habit_n grevinchovius_n say_v that_o habitual_a faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o by_o frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o often_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o liberality_n the_o act_n of_o justice_n and_o liberality_n be_v produce_v in_o we_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o modern_a divine_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n which_o with_o unanimous_a consent_n call_v theological_a virtue_n infuse_v habit_n but_o also_o be_v subject_n to_o divers_a inconvenience_n that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 6_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o regenerate_a when_o they_o amyraldum_n sleep_v and_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v do_v displease_v god_n and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n teach_v ephes._n 2._o 8._o phil._n 1._o 29._o &_o 2._o 13._o see_v john_n 6._o 44._o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n witness_n christ_n himself_o ver_fw-la 35._o whether_o actual_a or_o habitual_a faith_n be_v in_o infant_n some_o call_v it_o efficacious_a faith_n some_o a_o principle_n other_o a_o inclination_n some_o dislike_n the_o word_n habit_n that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o faith_n grow_v and_o ripe_a the_o word_n seed_n or_o principle_n be_v better_a 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o ibid._n some_o think_v the_o question_n about_o infant_n believe_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o curious_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n mark_v 16._o 16._o such_o place_n do_v not_o only_o concern_v grow_v person_n the_o lord_n promise_v grace_n to_o infant_n isa._n 44._o 3._o and_o glory_n matth._n 19_o 14._o &_o 18._o 6._o compare_v with_o mark_n 9_o 36._o see_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o pelagian_n say_v infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n foresight_n of_o those_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v augustine_n refute_v this_o opinion_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v save_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v the_o lutheran_n will_v have_v they_o save_v by_o a_o actual_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v unexpressible_a beza_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n down_o have_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n and_o how_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o go_v much_o that_o way_n but_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v habitual_a or_o actual_a faith_n whether_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bless_a saint_n since_o they_o both_o believe_v thing_n past_a all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v 13._o viz._n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o faith_n shall_v cease_v though_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n a_o side_n justisicans_fw-la in_o decalogo_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la whether_o justify_v mâ—ulin_n faith_n be_v command_v in_o the_o decalogue_n adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v what_o god_n propound_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o propound_v to_o he_o it_o be_v command_v there_o therefore_o not_o directè_fw-la because_o not_o reveal_v to_o adam_n but_z redisctiué_fw-fr it_o stand_v not_o with_o adam_n covenant_n he_o be_v to_o be_v righteous_a himself_o not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v a_o power_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o in_o that_o state_n can_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o act_v he_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n but_o can_v not_o mourn_v for_o want_v of_o a_o object_n so_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o power_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o their_o confirmation_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v know_v till_o the_o second_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o power_n then_o give_v not_o only_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o god_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o man_n fall_v be_v a_o sin_n gal._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o adam_n have_v a_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o it_o whether_o faith_n or_o repentance_n precede_v to_o repent_v be_v prefix_v before_o believe_v mark_v 1._o 15._o in_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n of_o contrition_n acknowledgemement_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n the_o law_n precede_v the_o gospel_n and_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v before_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o although_o save_v repentance_n consider_v complete_o according_a to_o all_o its_o act_n be_v not_o without_o faith_n yet_o it_o precede_v it_o according_a to_o some_o act_n christian_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o question_n a_o sine_fw-la speciali_fw-la revelatione_fw-la possumus_fw-la credere_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o whether_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n we_o can_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n the_o arminian_n cry_v down_o faith_n and_o call_v it_o scripturarum_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la &_o theologorum_fw-la ludibrium_fw-la and_o cry_v down_o all_o infuse_a habit_n will_v have_v none_o but_o acquire_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o divers_a truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o heathen_n believe_v this_o see_v act._n 23._o 8._o matth._n 22._o 23_o 29._o some_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n pervert_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v long_o in_o believe_v it_o luk._n 24._o 11._o joh._n 20._o 25._o 2._o the_o depravednesse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o enmity_n of_o natural_a reason_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n see_v clear_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n but_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 3._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v bring_v argument_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n and_o answer_v objection_n against_o it_o how_o blind_a still_o be_v nicodemus_n v_o 9_o of_o that_o chapter_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o mediator_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a believe_v these_o truth_n with_o a_o common_a faith_n but_o we_o need_v faith_n to_o believe_v these_o truth_n save_o 2._o we_o need_v faith_n also_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n nor_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n 3._o to_o conform_v we_o to_o god_n image_n act_v 15._o 9_o 4._o without_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v abide_v with_o god_n matth._n 11._o 6._o heb._n 3._o 12._o 13._o 5._o we_o can_v take_v fullness_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n in_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 6._o we_o can_v please_v god_n nor_o he_o we_o till_o we_o believe_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o that_o which_o god_n command_v as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o the_o real_a evil_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n he_o forbid_v as_o well_o as_o threaten_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o for_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n deut._n 10._o 12._o psal._n 73._o ult_n the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o god_n threaten_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o he_o forbid_v for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n 2._o to_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n principal_o that_o be_v future_a rather_o then_o the_o
joy_n as_o tumble_v themselves_o in_o ash_n bless_a be_v the_o mourner_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v second_o study_v sanctification_n he_o must_v follow_v after_o holiness_n that_o will_v see_v god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o constant_o exercise_n grace_n 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o three_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n have_v his_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 5._o four_o often_o and_o earnest_o beg_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o reveal_v unto_o thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v thou_o of_o god_n five_o communicate_v thy_o fear_n and_o doubt_n to_o thy_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o understanding_n and_o can_v consider_v and_o observe_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n give_v they_o chap._n x._o whether_o faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v god_n justify_v judicial_o christ_n blood_n meritorious_o faith_n instrumental_o work_v declarative_o rom._n 3._o 24_o 28._o rom._n 4._o 5._o mar._n 5._o 36._o luke_n 8._o 1_o 50._o act._n 13._o 39_o the_o papist_n socinian_o and_o remonstrant_n all_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o justify_v but_o by_o it_o they_o mean_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o work_n and_o not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o promise_n a_o papist_n a_o socinian_n a_o protestant_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o dispositive_a say_v the_o papist_n conditionaliter_fw-la say_v the_o socinian_n applicatiuè_fw-la say_v the_o protestant_n faith_n justify_v not_o as_o a_o quality_n 2._o or_o habit_n in_o we_o as_o the_o papist_n teach_v ipsa_fw-la fides_fw-la censetur_fw-la esse_fw-la justitia_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o hand_n to_o receive_v christ_n who_o be_v our_o righteousness_n much_o less_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n as_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n teach_v as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsum_fw-la credere_fw-la do_v proper_o justify_v if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o work_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o justify_v actual_o then_o we_o do_v actual_o believe_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o intercision_n of_o justification_n so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o justification_n be_v a_o continue_a act_n we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n for_o what_o else_o in_o scripture_n mean_v those_o many_o negative_n not_o by_o work_n rom._n 9_o 11._o gal._n 2._o 16._o titus_n 3._o 5._o not_o of_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o ephes._n 2._o 9_o not_o according_a to_o work_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 19_o without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o not_o through_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o 13._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 20_o without_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 27._o not_o but_o by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n when_o he_o himself_o must_v be_v just_a before_o the_o work_n can_v be_v gen._n 4._o 4._o good_a work_n make_v not_o a_o man_n good_a but_o a_o good_a man_n make_v a_o work_n good_a and_o shall_v that_o work_n which_o a_o man_n make_v good_a return_n again_o and_o make_v 11._o the_o man_n good_a when_o we_o say_v faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v fidem_fw-la solitariam_fw-la that_o there_o say_v which_o be_v alone_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o construction_n join_v sola_fw-la with_o fides_fw-la the_o subject_n but_o with_o justification_n the_o predicate_a mean_v that_o true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o yet_o it_o do_v justify_v alone_o even_o as_o the_o eye_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o be_v it_o be_v not_o alone_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o see_v unto_o which_o no_o other_o member_n do_v concur_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o that_o faculty_n it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o see_v alone_o so_o faith_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o it_o be_v not_o alone_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o justify_v unto_o which_o act_n no_o other_o grace_n do_v concur_v with_o it_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v true_o say_v to_o justify_v alone_o when_o we_o say_v by_o faith_n only_o this_o oppose_v all_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o order_n 6._o but_o not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o make_v it_o all_o one_o to_o prove_v a_o man_n justify_v by_o grace_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o alone_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o in_o the_o subject_n justify_v therefore_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n cast_v on_o protestant_n to_o call_v they_o solifidian_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o justification_n b._n carlton_n prove_v out_o of_o contarenus_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o to_o be_v save_v by_o it_o to_o have_v it_o impute_v unto_o we_o for_o righteousness_n all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o principal_o immediate_o meritorious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n of_o it_o or_o efficacious_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o itself_o but_o mediate_o subservient_o organical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n his_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o suffering_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_v whereof_o we_o be_v justify_v save_v and_o stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o as_o it_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o relation_n thereto_o mr._n gataker_n against_o saltmarsh_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 56._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n work_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o themselves_o perform_v ibid._n by_o the_o party_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o reference_n unto_o aught_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o by_o any_o other_o whereas_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faith_n be_v require_v and_o consider_v not_o as_o a_o work_n bare_o do_v by_o we_o but_o as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_v whereby_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v in_o who_o be_v find_v and_o by_o who_o that_o be_v do_v whereby_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o life_n eternal_a meritorious_o procure_v for_o we_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o all_o home_n to_o christ._n object_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n then_o by_o work_n work_n answ._n with_o faith_n we_o must_v join_v the_o object_n of_o it_o viz._n christ_n fides_n justificat_fw-la non_fw-la absolutè_fw-la sed_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la sc_n cum_fw-la objecto_fw-la non_fw-la efficiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la afficiendo_fw-la &_o applicando_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n but_o never_o for_o faith_n or_o because_o of_o our_o faith_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o can_v only_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v universal_a and_o complete_a faith_n be_v a_o partial_a righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o as_o imperfect_a as_o other_o grace_n object_n gal._n 2._o 16._o know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n but_o be_v adversative_a that_o be_v by_o faith_n alone_o 2._o only_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o a_o promise_n faith_n justify_v by_o the_o mere_a ordination_n of_o god_n that_o on_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n or_o rest_v on_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v the_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v the_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o justify_v do_v not_o flow_v from_o any_o act_n of_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o act_n but_o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a nature_n that_o it_o do_v receive_v and_o apply_v therefore_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v all_o one_o and_o faith_n be_v always_o oppose_v to_o work_n bellarmine_n object_n that_o to_o apply_v be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o grammatical_a action_n but_o a_o predicamental_a passion_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n love_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o by_o love_n we_o be_v make_v one_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n love_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n extramittendo_fw-la faith_n intramittendo_fw-la and_o beside_o love_n join_v we_o to_o christ_n after_o we_o be_v make_v one_o by_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o paul_n and_o james_n do_v not_o contradict_v one_o another_o
this_o life_n thus_o 1._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o deliver_v by_o never_o so_o faithful_a minister_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v often_o preach_v and_o man_n not_o better_v when_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o be_v efficacious_a see_v rom._n 1._o 16._o phil._n 2._o 15._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o the_o only_a mean_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a seed_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v this_o life_n and_o beget_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o this_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o understanding_n make_v we_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n ephes._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 2._o it_o make_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o relish_v christ_n sweetness_n persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o consent_n that_o god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v in_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n 3._o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o all_o evil_a way_n it_o walk_v in_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 4._o create_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stamp_v in_o it_o all_o the_o grace_n wherein_o god_n image_n stand_v 5._o by_o administration_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o instruction_n fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v one_o do_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n arminian_n give_v too_o much_o to_o man_n and_o too_o little_a to_o christ._n antinomian_o and_o familist_n give_v too_o much_o to_o christ_n and_o too_o little_a to_o man_n they_o give_v so_o much_o to_o christ_n that_o they_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o insensible_a motion_n without_o we_o place_n grace_n in_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o must_v be_v not_o only_o a_o work_n for_o we_o but_o in_o and_o by_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o col._n 1._o 29._o they_o deny_v not_o only_a man_n work_n but_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o rom._n 16._o 20._o second_o they_o say_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n nothing_o there_o be_v not_o a_o coordination_n but_o subordination_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o grace_n though_o at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_o passive_a yet_o when_o grace_n be_v receive_v we_o may_v act_v motion_n follow_v life_n col._n 2._o 4._o the_o familist_n deny_v all_o inherent_a grace_n in_o the_o saint_n because_o it_o be_v say_v we_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n he_o they_o say_v believe_v repent_v as_o if_o we_o live_v not_o at_o all_o and_o he_o be_v formal_o all_o habit_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o scripture_n grant_v habit_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n john_n 19_o 28._o matth._n 12._o 33._o 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o our_o action_n then_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o faint_a operation_n of_o his_o grace_n mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n first_o every_o creature_n which_o life_n value_v life_n a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n if_o one_o value_v his_o life_n he_o will_v prize_v 1._o pabulum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la attend_v on_o the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o peter_n 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n cantic_a 4._o latter_a end_n 2._o he_o will_v avoid_v what_o be_v destructive_a to_o life_n beware_v of_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o by_o neglect_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o or_o noisome_a lust_n 3._o he_o will_v endure_v any_o evil_a and_o part_n with_o any_o good_a rather_o than_o part_v with_o life_n second_o this_o new_a life_n bring_v always_o a_o great_a change_n along_o with_o it_o when_o a_o child_n quicken_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n she_o find_v a_o great_a change_n so_o when_o paul_n and_o manassâ—h_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o be_v convert_v unless_o they_o be_v religious_o train_v up_o as_o timothy_n from_o their_o youth_n three_o sense_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o the_o soul_n sense_n exercise_v savour_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o four_o every_o life_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o motion_n and_o action_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o it_o as_o in_o this_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o that_o inward_a work_n of_o adhere_v to_o christ_n as_o their_o chief_a portion_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o good_a a_o true_a faith_n 2._o repentance_n labour_v to_o cast_v out_o corruption_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n father_n our_o law_n judge_v a_o child_n alive_a that_o be_v hear_v to_o cry_v 4._o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 5._o life_n have_v a_o sympathy_n a_o fellowship_n with_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o quicken_a spirit_n live_v in_o all_o christian_n weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v 6._o if_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o do_v that_o to_o god_n which_o child_n do_v to_o their_o father_n 1._o honour_v he_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o 2._o rely_v on_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o good_a as_o child_n do_v on_o their_o parentâ—_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n 3._o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o motive_n to_o live_v to_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n when_o the_o creature_n seek_v to_o exalt_v self_n that_o which_o i_o 31._o make_v my_o utmost_a end_n i_o make_v my_o god_n phil._n 3._o 10._o 2._o consider_v the_o self-denial_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o rom._n 15._o 3._o mean_n of_o spiritual_a life_n 1._o labour_v to_o get_v thy_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n set_v close_o upon_o thy_o spirit_n how_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 2._o study_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o only_o he_o can_v quicken_v he_o be_v never_o get_v but_o by_o faith_n luke_n 15._o the_o prodigal_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o a_o convert_a soul._n see_v vers_fw-la 31._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v more_o to_o the_o soul_n than_o body_n psal._n 119._o 175._o &_o 141._o 8._o &_o 142._o 7._o &_o 143._o 11._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o show_v 2._o it_o live_v when_o the_o body_n die_v eccles._n 12._o 7._o mat._n 10._o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o body_n 4._o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v high_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o pet._n 3._o beginning_n 5._o the_o sickness_n and_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 1_o king_n 8._o 38._o joh._n 8._o 21_o 23._o 6._o we_o never_o live_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o soul_n live_v 1._o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul._n grace_n spread_v itself_o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n a_o faculty_n be_v a_o ability_n of_o produce_v some_o effect_n or_o operation_n agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o good_a implant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n there_o be_v three_o reasonable_a faculty_n proper_a to_o man_n alone_o 1._o the_o understanding_n by_o which_o we_o know_v truth_n 2._o the_o will_n by_o which_o we_o desire_v good_a 3._o conscience_n a_o power_n of_o order_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o god_n i._o of_o the_o understanding_n it_o be_v that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o the_o be_v property_n and_o difference_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o discourse_n or_o it_o be_v that_o faculty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n sense_n alone_o perceive_v particular_n the_o understand_a abstract_n thing_n and_o form_n in_o itself_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o thing_n i_o see_v this_o or_o that_o man_n but_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v omne_fw-la intelligibile_fw-la 202._o truth_n in_o general_n in_o the_o utmost_a latitude_n and_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n good_a in_o the_o general_a in_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n therefore_o till_o
it_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n which_o do_v eminent_o contain_v all_o good_a in_o he_o it_o can_v never_o come_v to_o have_v full_a satisfaction_n light_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n eph._n 4._o 23._o he_o 6._o have_v a_o new_a judgement_n speculative_a and_o practical_a 1._o speculative_a he_o apprehend_v and_o discern_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n against_o sin_n and_o for_o grace_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v amaze_v to_o consider_v what_o darkness_n and_o folly_n he_o live_v in_o before_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 15._o 2._o practical_a he_o apply_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v for_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exercise_n he_o so_o know_v truth_n that_o he_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o he_o know_v they_o experimental_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o divine_a teach_n of_o he_o isa._n 54._o 13._o jerem._n 31._o 44._o john_n 6._o 45._o the_o property_n of_o this_o teach_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a without_o this_o all_o other_o teach_v be_v in_o vain_a david_n often_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o his_o statute_n open_v his_o eye_n the_o minister_n teach_v the_o ear_n god_n the_o heart_n 2._o efficacious_a job_n 36._o 22._o 3._o clear_a and_o distinct_a hence_o god_n word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n 4._o practical_a it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n after_o godliness_n verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la say_v luther_n 5._o abundant_a under_o the_o gospel_n all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o knowledge_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n a_o great_a part_n of_o conversion_n lie_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 1._o 4._o they_o this_o renew_n consist_v first_o in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o 1._o doctrinal_o of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v historical_a faith_n that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n many_o may_v have_v this_o and_o more_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v but_o yet_o where_o conversion_n be_v this_o must_v necessary_o precede_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o who_o god_n convert_v he_o enlighten_v john_n 6._o 45._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o man_v whole_a conversion_n be_v call_v a_o teach_n 2._o practical_o partly_o of_o our_o own_o filthiness_n john_n 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o nicodemus_n to_o know_v his_o natural_a filthiness_n partly_o of_o christ_n sin_n will_v overwhelm_v the_o soul_n without_o this_o rom._n 7._o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o 20._o one_o must_v know_v his_o own_o poverty_n and_o christ_n riches_n his_o own_o guilt_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n believe_v and_o assent_v to_o these_o truth_n the_o understanding_n do_v not_o only_o need_v convert_v grace_n to_o turn_v but_o to_o assent_v and_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o promise_v manifest_v for_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n by_o know_v the_o promise_n but_o by_o firm_a rely_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v trust_v so_o much_o in_o the_o psalm_n 4._o the_o judgement_n be_v induce_v to_o approve_v of_o god_n word_n his_o precept_n and_o promise_n aâ—_n the_o best_a he_o account_v those_o thing_n best_o and_o worst_a which_o the_o word_n do_v the_o convert_a man_n esteem_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o freedom_n from_o corruption_n more_o than_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o thought_n they_o be_v rove_a distract_a impertinent_a and_o very_a frothy_a now_o the_o mind_n be_v renew_v about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o have_v more_o holy_a thought_n more_o compose_v more_o profitable_a and_o unite_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o performance_n more_o low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o and_o high_a thought_n of_o christ._n 6._o it_o look_v then_o only_o to_o god_n word_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n 7._o their_o mind_n be_v renew_v in_o respect_n of_o consultation_n paul_n consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o subject_n all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o word_n 8._o he_o invent_v holy_a purpose_n mean_n and_o way_n to_o propagate_v god_n glory_n 9_o he_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v rom._n 12._o 7._o chap._n xv._n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o will._n god_n great_a work_n in_o conversion_n be_v in_o the_o will_n isa._n 1._o 19_o revel_v 22._o 17._o ps._n 8._o 110._o 3._o ephes._n 1._o 19_o when_o ever_o he_o convert_v the_o soul_n he_o subdue_v the_o will_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o phil._n 2._o 13._o grace_n be_v a_o resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 10._o though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subdue_v in_o conversion_n and_o make_v free_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v free_a as_o a_o degree_n of_o blindness_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o understanding_n so_o a_o degree_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o will._n the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v never_o perfect_v till_o the_o will_v be_v gain_v it_o begin_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4._o 23._o but_o end_n in_o the_o will_n deut._n â—0_n 6._o all_o liberty_n must_v proceed_v from_o liberum_fw-la judicium_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n not_o mislead_v by_o sensitive_a object_n aquinas_n the_o will_n be_v renew_v in_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v make_v flexible_a so_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v psal._n 40._o 8._o &_o 143._o 10._o this_o will_n be_v break_v which_o before_o be_v contumacious_a and_o stubborn_a isa._n 11._o 6._o 2._o tender_a it_o be_v harden_v before_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o a_o fat_a heart_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o the_o fearful_a eâ—â—aâ—e_n it_o be_v in_o the_o man_n convert_v have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36._o 26._o which_o be_v oppose_v there_o to_o a_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a 3._o it_o be_v move_v upon_o pure_a motive_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o precept_n david_n prize_v god_n word_n above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o spiritual_a profit_n of_o it_o it_o will_v quicken_v and_o enlarge_v his_o heart_n support_v he_o in_o affliction_n 4._o it_o be_v establish_v and_o settle_v in_o a_o good_a way_n the_o honest_a heart_n hold_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v make_v efficacious_a and_o fervent_a in_o holy_a thing_n their_o service_n be_v freewill_n offering_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 14._o rom._n 7._o 18._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o its_o act_n 1._o in_o its_o election_n and_o choice_n it_o be_v sanctify_v prefer_v holy_a and_o eternal_a thing_n before_o sin_n and_o temporal_a heb._n 11._o moses_n choose_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n about_o the_o mean_n and_o answer_v to_o consultation_n in_o the_o understanding_n 2._o in_o its_o consent_n it_o consent_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n isa._n 1._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rom._n 7._o 16._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n it_o have_v over_o the_o other_o faculty_n for_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o on_o the_o understanding_n to_o make_v it_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o or_o that_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o it_o set_v the_o understanding_n on_o search_v the_o truth_n and_o find_v it_o out_o and_o the_o will_n delight_v itself_o in_o good_a thing_n 7._o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o those_o habitual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o 1._o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n the_o will_v renew_v rolâ—_n itself_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v confidence_n and_o boldness_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v circumcise_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 3._o a_o divine_a hope_n which_o keep_v up_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o difficulty_n lam._n 3._o 13._o obedience_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o will_n by_o which_o it_o be_v flexible_a to_o god_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n here_o coeca_fw-la obedientia_fw-la blind_a absolute_a obedience_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o in_o friar_n to_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v
that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v special_o observe_v the_o return_n of_o their_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n act_v 11._o 15._o paul_n be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi pray_v before_o that_o be_v no_o prayer_n to_o this_o second_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o answer_n to_o prayer_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o revel_v 8._o 5_o 6._o &_o 16._o 1._o three_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o mercy_n be_v in_o the_o return_n of_o prayer_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o four_o every_o return_n be_v a_o special_a evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n god_n answer_v his_o people_n prayer_n sometime_o in_o kind_n he_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n they_o ask_v as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20_o 27._o sometime_o he_o deny_v the_o thing_n yet_o grant_v the_o prayer_n first_o when_o he_o manifest_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o petition_n gen._n 17._o 8_o 9_o second_o when_o he_o give_v something_o equivalent_a or_o more_o excellent_a as_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n heb._n 5._o 7._o a_o heart_n to_o be_v content_a without_o the_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o three_o when_o he_o uphold_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v again_o psal._n 86._o 4._o lam._n 3._o 44._o four_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a psal._n 44._o 17._o five_o when_o he_o answer_v cardinem_fw-la desiderii_fw-la the_o ground_n of_o our_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o when_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n we_o shall_v return_v to_o he_o 1._o a_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n psal._n 116._o 1._o 2._o praise_v what_o shall_v i_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 3._o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o displease_v he_o psal._n 6._o 8._o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o pay_v our_o vow_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 27_o 28._o 5._o we_o shall_v pray_v much_o to_o he_o psal._n 116._o 2._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n deliver_v the_o lord_n prayer_n at_o two_o several_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a sunt_fw-la occasion_n in_o the_o former_a he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o prayer_n say_v pray_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o in_o the_o late_a say_n some_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n if_o so_o then_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v necessary_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la use_v that_o form_n robinson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o his_o apologia_fw-la brownistarum_fw-la cap._n 3._o say_v neither_o do_v the_o two_o evangelist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o word_n neither_o if_o that_o be_v christ_n meaning_n to_o bind_v man_n to_o these_o very_a word_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o word_n for_o he_o say_v when_o you_o pray_v that_o be_v whensoever_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n yet_o he_o add_v though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o word_n evangel_n also_o be_v apply_v to_o present_a occasion_n and_o without_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v use_v what_o be_v object_v against_o use_v this_o as_o a_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v of_o use_v the_o precise_a measure_n word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o just_a weight_n or_o balance_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n to_o weigh_v withal_o and_o also_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o make_v another_o like_o the_o same_o by_o it_o so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n serve_v for_o a_o pattern_n of_o true_a prayer_n and_o also_o for_o our_o present_a use_n at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o those_o word_n the_o reform_a church_n say_v d._n featley_n general_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n 17._o before_o sermon_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n partly_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n who_o close_o up_o their_o devotion_n with_o a_o ave_fw-la maria_n partly_o to_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o own_o object_n we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n answ._n it_o be_v absurd_a negative_o to_o prove_v from_o example_n of_o man_n against_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o express_o either_o command_v or_o permit_v for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o reason_n thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v baptize_v infant_n ergò_fw-la they_o be_v not_o then_o baptize_v or_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pray_v either_o before_o or_o after_o they_o preach_v ergò_fw-la they_o do_v it_o not_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o bind_v themselves_o to_o these_o word_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o never_o use_v the_o same_o as_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v pray_v according_a to_o their_o several_a occasion_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rule_n so_o paget_n here_o two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v the_o first_o of_o the_o brownist_n who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o use_v the_o prescript_n form_n of_o these_o word_n the_o second_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o superstitious_o insist_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o syllable_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v these_o word_n yet_o when_o christ_n matth._n 6._o command_v to_o pray_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o must_v pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o herein_o summary_o be_v contain_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v herein_o prescribe_v b._n downam_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n object_n 2._o this_o prayer_n say_v some_o be_v find_v write_v in_o two_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o viz._n matth._n 6._o luke_n 11._o but_o with_o diversity_n of_o term_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o evangelist_n omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v write_v how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o pronounce_v it_o either_o by_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o s._n matthew_n or_o that_o which_o be_v couch_v by_o s._n luke_n answ._n if_o this_o argument_n may_v take_v place_n when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v never_o pronounce_v the_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o that_o action_n for_o they_o be_v relate_v diverse_o in_o four_o divers_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n say_v remit_v we_o our_o debt_n the_o other_o expound_v it_o by_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o take_v either_o of_o these_o two_o expression_n both_o of_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o jesus_n christ._n our_o saviour_n christ_n propound_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o brief_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v summa_fw-la credendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n grotius_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o decalogue_n summa_fw-la agendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v so_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v summa_fw-la petendorum_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v desire_v tertullian_n call_v it_o breviarium_fw-la totius_fw-la evangelii_n cyprian_a coelestibus_fw-la doctrine_n compendium_n if_o a_o man_n peruse_v all_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v frequent_o divers_a form_n of_o prayer_n he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n luther_n catech._n be_v wont_a to_o call_v it_o orationem_fw-la orationum_fw-la the_o prayer_n of_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n be_v comprise_v all_o the_o distinct_a kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o request_n for_o good_a thing_n deprecation_n against_o evil_n intercession_n for_o other_o and_o thanksgiving_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 1._o each_o petition_n do_v imply_v some_o acknowledgement_n or_o confession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o where_o we_o pray_v for_o any_o good_a there_o we_o pray_v against_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o thing_n bestow_v evil_n remove_v bewail_v our_o defect_n with_o grief_n 3._o if_o one_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o any_o petition_n all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v petit._n 4._o 4._o where_o any_o good_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o in_o any_o petition_n the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o and_o whatsoever_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a thing_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o
one_o another_o this_o company_n add_v to_o their_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la 79._o because_o the_o papist_n divide_v hell_n into_o four_o region_n 1._o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o place_n of_o eternal_a torment_n 2._o purgatory_n where_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o be_v as_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o through_o purge_v of_o they_o be_v there_o in_o torment_n equal_a for_o the_o time_n to_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a 3._o limbus_n infantium_fw-la where_o they_o place_v such_o infant_n as_o die_v without_o baptism_n who_o they_o make_v to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o no_o pain_n or_o torment_v 4._o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o father_n before_o christ_n as_o they_o hold_v be_v suffer_v no_o pain_n but_o only_o want_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o speak_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v handle_v they_o here_o be_v willing_a to_o discuss_v most_o of_o the_o main_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n of_o purgatory_n bellarmine_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v 1._o and_o which_o may_v therefore_o be_v call_v purgatory_n 1._o christ_n himself_o heb._n 1._o 3._o 2._o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o life_n mal._n 3._o 3_o john_n 15._o 2._o 3._o a_o certain_a place_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n soul_n be_v purge_v after_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o full_o purge_v in_o this_o life_n that_o so_o they_o be_v cleanse_v may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v heaven_n into_o which_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v about_o this_o say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n therefore_o whereas_o we_o distinguish_v the_o church_n into_o militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n he_o add_v and_o labour_v in_o purgatory_n we_o believe_v no_o other_o purgation_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n bishop_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o papist_n charge_v luther_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n such_o a_o purgatory_n there_o be_v say_v he_o mean_v temptation_n hoc_fw-la purgatorium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fictum_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o 28._o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n for_o which_o the_o soul_n pay_v dear_a in_o purgatory_n fire_n but_o they_o deny_v any_o purgatory_n for_o the_o body_n epiphanius_n say_v thus_o shall_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a while_o both_o participate_v either_o punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o reward_v for_o virtue_n origen_n except_v all_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o father_n this_o way_n appear_v clear_o to_o have_v be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o purgatory_n but_o only_o of_o a_o probatory_a fire_n whether_o they_o mean_v that_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n my_o l._n digby_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o sir_n ken._n digb_n we_o say_v with_o augustine_n we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n elect_v and_o that_o hell_n be_v the_o second_o place_n where_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignoramus_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la invenimus_fw-la the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o the_o papist_n either_o for_o the_o fire_n or_o the_o place_n or_o the_o time_n of_o it_o only_o thus_o far_o they_o seem_v at_o length_n to_o concur_v that_o soul_n do_v therein_o satisfy_v both_o for_o venial_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n due_a unto_o mortal_a sin_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o be_v forgive_v dr._n chaloner_n on_o matth._n 13._o 27._o see_v dr._n prid._n serm._n 2._o on_o matth._n 5._o 25._o pag._n 58._o to_o the_o end_n mr._n cartwright_n rejoynd_v pag._n 34â—_n &_o c._n ezek._n 18._o 22._o micah_n 7._o 18._o 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o rom._n 8._o 1._o if_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sentence_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o fire_n jer._n 50._o 20._o from_o which_o text_n we_o thus_o argue_v all_o their_o sin_n aquavitae_fw-la who_o god_n pardon_v shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v purge_v no_o more_o especial_o after_o this_o life_n the_o learned_a romanist_n general_o accord_v that_o purgatory_n fire_n differ_v little_a from_o hell_n but_o in_o time_n that_o the_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a they_o believe_v it_o to_o equalise_v or_o rather_o exceed_v any_o fiery_a torment_n on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whence_o we_o reason_n thus_o all_o the_o family_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o upon_o earth_n now_o purgatory_n be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o hell_n wherefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o papist_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o god_n impute_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o teach_v that_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o that_o they_o satisfy_v for_o our_o temporal_a punishment_n purgatory_n be_v describe_v by_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 10_o 11._o &_o 14._o to_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o hell_n adjoin_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o venial_a sin_n or_o for_o the_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o mortal_a sin_n which_o have_v be_v remit_v be_v torment_v which_o torment_n be_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n of_o time_n which_o may_v be_v ten_o or_o a_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o long_o except_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prayer_n sacrifice_n or_o alm_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o purgatory_n say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o principal_a place_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o they_o urge_v for_o it_o be_v these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 66._o 12._o isa._n 9_o 18._o micah_n 7._o 8._o zech._n 9_o 11._o 3._o mal._n 3._o 2._o in_o the_o new_a matth._n 5._o 25_o 26._o luk._n 16._o 6._o act_n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 8._o all_o which_o place_n have_v be_v take_v off_o by_o learned_a papist_n and_o also_o by_o calvin_n in_o his_o institut_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o chemnit_fw-la in_o his_o examinat_fw-la council_n trident._n and_o other_o if_o the_o scripture_n before_o urge_v have_v be_v so_o evident_a for_o purgatory_n father_n cotton_n purgatoire_n the_o jesuit_n need_v not_o to_o have_v inquire_v of_o the_o devil_n a_o plain_a place_n to_o prove_v purgatory_n as_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n in_o france_n affirm_v i_o shall_v conclude_v therefore_o with_o that_o say_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_v 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o fantasy_n of_o purgatory_n spring_v first_o from_o the_o heathen_n and_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o in_o that_o time_n of_o darkness_n long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o plato_n and_o virgil_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v find_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o whole_a commonweal_n and_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o purgatory_n of_o limbus_n infantium_fw-la &_o patrum_fw-la limbus_n signify_v a_o border_n or_o edge_n and_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o approve_a orthod_n author_n in_o their_o sense_n limbus_n infantium_fw-la be_v a_o peaceable_a receptacle_n for_o all_o infant_n die_v before_o baptism_n this_o be_v so_o groundless_a a_o conceit_n that_o the_o very_a rehearsal_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la be_v a_o place_n where_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v but_o col._n 1._o 20._o god_n can_v reconcile_v none_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n
several_a name_n of_o it_o its_o rectitude_n corruption_n sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 573._o to_o 578_o anoint_v what_o it_o signify_v l._n 5._o p._n 404_o 505._o m._n 412_o 413_o antichrist_n antichrist_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 6._o p._n 473_o he_o usurp_v christ_n office_n ib._n several_a degree_n of_o his_o discovery_n ib._n not_o one_o person_n l._n 6._o p._n 476_o corrollary_n from_o antichrist_n l._n 6._o p._n 482_o anthropomorphites_n what_o l._n 2._o p._n 136_o antinomian_o antinomian_o what_o they_o be_v and_o who_o write_v best_a against_o they_o l._n 1._o p._n 26_o confute_v l._n 9_o p._n 753_o see_v p._n 335_o antinomianism_n a_o most_o dangerous_a error_n l._n 4._o p._n 361_o appetite_n its_o rectitude_n corruption_n and_o sanctification_n l._n 7._o p._n 579_o 580_o apocalypse_n apocalyps_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 52_o question_v by_o some_o but_o be_v canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 52_o 53_o apocrypha_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la which_o book_n be_v so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 54._o and_o why_o ibid._n reason_n why_o those_o book_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v nor_o canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o 57_o 58_o apostasy_n man_n apostasy_n what_o l._n 3._o p._n 300_o apostasy_n a_o sin_n l._n 4._o p._n 340_o 341_o 342_o 343_o apostle_n what_o it_o signify_v l._n 1._o p._n 44._o see_v m._n aqua_fw-la whence_o derive_v l._n 2._o p._n 239_o aquarii_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 8._o p._n 694_o aquinas_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 116_o arabic_a the_o arabic_a trannslation_n l._n 1._o p._n 65_o arian_n confute_v l._n 3._o p._n 211_o arius_n his_o perjury_n l._n 4._o p._n 368._o m._n ariminans_n arminian_n confute_v l._n 2_o p._n 174_o 176_o 177._o m._n and_o text_n p._n 182_o 183_o 306._o 331_o arminianism_n what_o l._n 4._o p._n 362._o l._n 5._o p._n 417_o art_n all_o art_n come_v from_o god_n l._n 2._o p._n 129_o ascend_v christ_n ascend_v and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 440._o to_o 443_o assurance_n assurance_n of_o salvation_n l._n 3_o p._n 224_o one_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o justification_n l._n 7._o p._n 524_o 525_o 526_o of_o election_n and_o salvation_n l._n 3_o p._n 224_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o assurance_n l._n 7._o p._n 524_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o attain_v assurance_n l._n 7._o p._n 526_o the_o mean_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o l._n 7._o p._n 527_o astrology_n and_o astronomy_n what_o l._n 2._o p._n 126_o atheist_n several_a sort_n of_o atheist_n l._n 2._o p._n 129_o 130_o 131_o have_v come_v to_o some_o evil_a end_n l._n 2._o p._n 130_o 131_o their_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n answer_v l._n 2._o p._n 128_o 129_o attribute_n attribute_n of_o god_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 2._o p._n 133_o how_n distinguish_v from_o property_n l._n 2._o p._n 133_o 134_o what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v about_o they_o ibid._n how_o divide_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o property_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n l._n 2._o p._n 135_o augustine_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 114_o 117._o l._n 3._o p._n 210_o authentical_a authentical_a what_o it_o be_v l._n 1._o p._n 17_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n l._n 1._o p._n 58._o to_o 64_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o p._n 65_o 66_o 67_o not_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n l._n 1._o p._n 75_o 76_o nor_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a l._n 1._o p._n 76_o 77_o 78_o authority_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n authority_n wherein_o it_o consist_v l._n 1._o p._n 154_o the_o difference_n between_o power_n and_o authority_n l._n 2._o p._n 193_o 194_o b_o baptism_n baptism_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v l._n 8._o p._n 662_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n child_n by_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 663_o the_o duty_n baptism_n engage_v we_o to_o l._n 8._o p._n 663_o 664_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 664_o whether_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 665_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 666_o whether_o woman_n and_o laic_n may_v baptize_v l._n 8._o p._n 666_o 667_o how_n christ_n baptism_n and_o johns_n differ_v l._n 8._o p._n 667_o 668_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ibid._n the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v l._n 8._o p._n 669_o 670_o 671_o it_o be_v a_o common_a practice_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v old_a and_o why_o l._n 8._o p._n 671_o 672_o baptism_n celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n true_a baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 675_o whether_o immediate_a or_o remote_a parent_n give_v child_n right_a to_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 673_o 674_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n and_o papist_n may_v be_v baptize_v l._n 8._o p._n 674_o 675_o whether_o the_o use_n of_o witness_n be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n l._n 8._o p._n 673_o beast_n beast_n their_o usefulness_n l._n 3._o p._n 265_o 266_o in_o the_o outward_a sense_n excel_v man_n ib._n bee_n for_o what_o they_o be_v notable_a l._n 3._o p._n 264_o 265_o bernard_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o good_a for_o that_o corrupt_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v l._n 1._o p._n 115_o beza_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 116_o bible_n bible_n why_o so_o call_v l._n 1._o p._n 5._o m._n who_o first_o distinguish_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n l._n 1._o p_o 30_o bishop_n what_o he_o be_v and_o whether_o above_o a_o presbyter_n l._n 6._o p._n 467_o 468_o 469_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n 4._o p._n 344_o 345_o 346_o bless_v etc._n etc._n bless_v what_o it_o signify_v l._n 2._o p._n 202_o god_n be_v most_o bless_a l._n 2_o p._n 200_o blessedness_n what_o l._n 2._o p._n 201_o 202_o 203_o blindness_n spiritual_a the_o worst_a l._n 3._o p._n 242_o boast_v l._n 4._o p._n 347_o bounty_n l._n 7._o 584_o 585_o 586_o bread_n what_o mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n in_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n l._n 8._o p._n 645_o 646_o 647_o bribery_n l._n 4._o p._n 347_o bucer_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 116_o bury_v christ_n be_v bury_v and_o why_o l._n 5._o p._n 434_o c_o cajetane_a commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 117_o call_v effectual_a call_v stand_v in_o four_o thing_n l._n 7._o p._n 491_o mark_n of_o it_o ibid._n calvin_n commend_v l._n 1._o p._n 115_o canon_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n or_o canonical_a l._n 1._o p._n 28._o &_o 82_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o canon_n l._n 1._o p._n 28._o 82_o 83_o a_o threefold_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o p._n 28_o some_o abolish_v some_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n l._n 1._o p._n 54_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o divide_v l._n 1._o p._n 43_o 44_o why_o seven_a epistle_n be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a and_o sometime_o catholic_n l._n 1._o p._n 50_o canticle_n canticle_n how_o call_v in_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a l._n 1._o p._n 36_o 37_o who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o who_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o it_o ib._n cardinal_n of_o rome_n what_o they_o be_v l._n 6._o p._n 481_o carual-confidence_n condemn_v l._n 4._o p._n 348_o 349_o catholic_n the_o papist_n false_o so_o call_v l._n 6._o p._n 452_o 453._o m._n ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n l._n 5._o p._n 391_o 392_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o so_o call_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o the_o jew_n l._n 1._o p._n 61_o 62_o when_o write_a l._n 1._o p._n 60_o 61_o some_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v in_o chaldee_n l._n 1._o p._n 29._o m._n &_o 60._o m._n change_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n may_v be_v change_v many_o way_n l._n 2._o p._n 150_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a every_o way_n ibid._n chiliast_n condemn_v l._n 1._o p._n 53_o christ._n christ_n be_v the_o great_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n l._n 5._o p_o 392_o 393_o be_v god_n l._n 2._o p._n 208._o to_o 213_o why_o and_o how_o he_o be_v god_n l._n 5._o p._n 394_o 395_o 396_o be_v man_n why_o and_o how_o he_o be_v man_n l._n 5._o p._n 397_o 398_o 399_o why_o bear_a of_o a_o virgin_n l._n 5._o p._n 399_o 400_o when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v l._n 5._o p._n 400_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o old_a l._n 5._o p._n 401_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n l._n 5._o p._n 403_o 404_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n redeemer_n mediator_n surety_n christ_n a_o lord_n l._n 5._o p._n 405._o to_o 424_o he_o merit_v nothing_o by_o his_o death_n for_o himself_o l._n 5._o p._n 402_o a_o priest_n l._n 5._o p._n 413_o
there_o be_v divinity_n rom._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20._o &_o 2._o 14_o 15_o 15_o omne_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la ergo_fw-la maximè_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simile_n ad_fw-la fimile_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la locus_fw-la topicus_fw-la 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v theology_n if_o thou_o look_v after_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o theologer_n or_o divine_a who_o know_v or_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n theology_n be_v so_o name_v from_o its_o end_n god_n as_o other_o art_n be_v call_v humanity_n because_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v theology_n that_o be_v a_o speech_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n to_o signify_v that_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n befield_n on_o the_o creed_n lactantius_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la 2._o what_o divinity_n be_v tit._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o col._n 1._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o theologia_n est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la ac_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la divinity_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n theologia_n est_fw-la scientia_fw-la vel_fw-la sapientia_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la revelata_fw-la ad_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o rationalium_fw-la creaturarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la walaeus_n in_o loc_n commun_n de_fw-fr genere_fw-la theologiae_n est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la assiguatur_fw-la nam_fw-la illis_fw-la arridet_fw-la scientia_fw-la aliis_fw-la sapientia_fw-la aliis_fw-la prudentia_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la dirimere_fw-la nostri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la instituti_fw-la etsi_fw-la verè_fw-la scientem_fw-la verè_fw-la sapientem_fw-la verè_fw-la prudentem_fw-la eum_fw-la judicamus_fw-la qui_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o sincerus_fw-la est_fw-la theologus_fw-la wendelinus_n christ._n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 3._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v 1._o discenda_fw-la est_fw-la theologia_n imprimis_fw-la textualis_fw-la 2._o systematica_fw-la seu_fw-la dogmatica_fw-la 3._o elenctica_fw-la &_o problematica_fw-la voetius_fw-la bibl._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o 4._o how_o divinity_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v job_n 28._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 7._o 7._o john_n 20._o 21._o deut._n 29._o 29._o rom._n 12._o 3._o &_o 6._o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o mat._n 11._o 25_o prov._n 2._o 2._o &_o 8._o 4_o 5._o &_o 8._o 17._o 33._o 5._o the_o opposite_n of_o divinity_n 6._o the_o excellency_n of_o divinity_n divinity_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 8_o psal._n 40._o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n perkins_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la singular_a &_o eximium_fw-la id_fw-la divinum_fw-la divinum_fw-la agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o french_a proverb_n minister_fw-fr ne_fw-fr doit_fw-fr scavior_n que_fw-fr sa_fw-fr bible_n a_o minister_n must_v know_v nothing_o but_o his_o bible_n bible_n psal._n 12._o 6._o mahomet_n will_v have_v have_v other_o believe_v that_o he_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o alcoran_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o cause_v a_o pigeon_n to_o come_v to_o his_o ear._n origen_n say_v of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o great_a torment_n to_o they_o then_o to_o see_v man_n addict_v to_o the_o scripture_n num._n hom_n 27._o in_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnis_fw-la flamma_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—runtur_fw-la incendio_fw-la in_o theologia_n principium_fw-la duplex_fw-la estendi_fw-la &_o cognoscendi_fw-la sive_fw-la quo_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la cognoscitur_fw-la illud_fw-la con_fw-mi tituit_fw-la scibile_fw-la &_o objectum_fw-la hoc_fw-la gignit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la &_o perficit_fw-la subjectum_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsius_fw-la verbum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la expressum_fw-la &_o consignatum_fw-la est_fw-la hoornbeeckii_fw-la antisocinianismus_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 1._o controv_n 1._o sect._n 1_o of_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 27_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal._n 1._o 2._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n prov._n 1._o 23._o 23._o it_o be_v call_v word_n because_o by_o it_o god_n will_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v even_o as_o a_o man_n make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o his_o word_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n 1._o of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v god_n will_n ephes._n 1._o 9_o 3._o of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o 4._o of_o the_o efficacy_n which_o be_v god_n power_n rom._n 1._o 6._o 6._o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bible_n or_o book_n by_o a_o excellency_n it_o be_v the_o only_a book_n as_o as_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 23._o ita_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ut_fw-la sacra_fw-la ista_fw-la scripta_fw-la quibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la tabulis_fw-la perscripta_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la consignata_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nomine_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la autonomosiam_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la beza_n in_o joh._n 20._o 9_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o write_n in_o divers_a respect_n 1._o because_o all_o these_o write_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v no_o other_o write_n 2._o they_o contain_v a_o platform_n of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v pen_v by_o the_o great_a wise_a holy_a man_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n 4._o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a pure_a and_o immutable_a than_o any_o man_n write_n mat._n 5._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o mr_n bifield_n on_o pet._n pet._n the_o principal_a author_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hos._n 8._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o act_n 7._o 50._o 1_o câ—â—_n 11._o 23._o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v the_o son_n confirm_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seal_v they_o up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a exod._n 4._o 12._o deut._n 18._o 1â—_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o john_n 1._o 56._o heb._n 1._o 1._o ezâ—_n 12._o 25_o 28._o rom._n 1._o 2._o isa._n 58._o 14._o evangelium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sermo_fw-la christi_fw-la 3_o col._n 16._o utroque_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o authoris_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la davenantius_n davenantius_n rainoldus_n in_o apologia_fw-la thesium_fw-la de_fw-la sacra_fw-la script_n &_o eccles_n eccles_n tria_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dogma_fw-la recipiam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicos_fw-la &_o divinos_fw-la atque_fw-la hos_fw-la ipsissimos_fw-la esse_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la habemus_fw-la primum_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la quaeid_v affirmat_fw-la &_o ipsos_fw-la libros_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradit_fw-la secundum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la divina_fw-la materia_fw-la tertium_fw-la est_fw-la interna_fw-la spiritus_fw-la efficacia_fw-la episc._n daven_n de_fw-fr judic._n controver_n cap_n 6._o what_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v formale_a ob_fw-la 〈…〉_z generaliter_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la consideratum_fw-la est_fw-la divinâ—_n revelatio_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la sua_fw-la amplitudine_fw-la accepta_fw-la seu_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritas_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la revelatae_fw-la sive_fw-la ea_fw-la scripta_fw-la sit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la at_o formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la illius_fw-la qua_fw-la creduntur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la credenda_fw-la proponuntur_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o canonica_fw-la authoritas_fw-la baronius_n adversus_fw-la turneballum_fw-la the_o description_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 1._o 28._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 20_o 21._o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 5._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la voluntate_fw-la à _fw-la prophetis_fw-la evangelistis_fw-la &_o apostolis_n in_o literas_fw-la redactum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la essentia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la perfectè_fw-la ac_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr exponens_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la homines_fw-la crudiantur_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la gerh._n de_fw-fr script_n sac._n â—oâ—_n 1._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la expressio_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la dei_fw-la afflata_fw-la è_fw-la sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la piis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deinde_fw-la monumentis_fw-la literisque_fw-la consignata_fw-la pet._n martyr_n loc_n commun_n l._n 6._o scriptura_fw-la est_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la divinum_fw-la quo_fw-la doctrina_fw-la salutaris_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la &_o evangelistas_n tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la actuarios_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la est_fw-la tradita_fw-la synop_n
regula_fw-la fidei_fw-la chamierus_n the_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o call_v canonical_a because_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n phil._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o tertullianus_n appellat_fw-la scripturam_fw-la regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o ait_fw-la in_o scripture_n inveniri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la advers._fw-la helvid_n cap._n 9_o sacra_fw-la scripturae_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 2._o 2._o hoc_fw-la primum_fw-la credimus_fw-la cum_fw-la credimuâ—_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultra_fw-la credere_fw-la debemus_fw-la see_v mr._n anthony_n burâ—â—â—_n on_o mark_n 1._o 2_o 3._o deut._n 5._o 29._o isa._n 8._o 20._o 20._o verba_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la sunâ—_n legenda_fw-la sed_fw-la vivenda_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la saâ—itas_fw-la servatur_fw-la confirmando_fw-la verum_fw-la refellendo_fw-la balsam_n aquavitae_fw-la sanctimionia_fw-la fugiendo_fw-la malum_fw-la saciendo_fw-la bonum_fw-la satis_fw-la habet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la doceat_fw-la errorent_fw-la redarguat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la corrigat_fw-la instituat_fw-la ad_fw-la justiciam_fw-la nec_fw-la haecâ—â—tiliter_fw-la praestat_fw-la solummodo_fw-la quae_fw-la sophistarum_fw-la cavillatio_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la â—it_n homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n rainoldus_n rainoldus_n deut._n 17._o 18._o isa._n 8._o 20._o luke_n 16._o 29._o act_n 24._o 14._o christian_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o that_o hereafter_o john_n 12._o 48._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o 8._o judaei_n docenâ—_fw-la exhoc_fw-la loco_fw-la teâ—eri_fw-la regem_fw-la sua_fw-la maâ—â—_n sibi_fw-la legem_fw-la describere_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la alias_o cum_fw-la privatus_fw-la esset_fw-la descripâ—isset_fw-la chamierus_n regula_n fidei_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la fidei_fw-la quam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la se_fw-la conformare_fw-la debet_fw-la formale_a objectum_fw-la â—idei_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la objectiva_fw-la fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fotmaliter_fw-la &_o principaliter_fw-la credimus_fw-la baron_fw-fr contra_fw-la turnebul_n nos_fw-la discamus_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la sapere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la loqui_fw-la be_v â—â—â—â—_o epist._n 7._o david_n psa._n 119_o desire_n that_o all_o his_o counsel_n thought_n manner_n action_n may_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o god_n word_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 1._o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n viz._n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n mat._n 22_o 37._o john_n 13._o 16._o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v rom._n 7._o 7._o it_o be_v 2._o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o form_n matth._n 22._o 29._o 4._o the_o end_n john_n 20._o 31._o 31._o write_v do_v a_o large_a good_a to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o speak_v psal._n 102_o 19_o vox_fw-la audita_fw-la perit_fw-la litera_fw-la scripta_fw-la manet_fw-la to_o show_v how_o much_o a_o more_o faithful_a keeper_n record_n be_v than_o report_n those_o few_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v be_v preserve_v and_o believe_v those_o infinite_o more_o that_o be_v not_o write_v be_v all_o lose_v and_o vanish_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n man_n among_o the_o turk_n polygamy_n be_v lawful_a theft_n be_v permit_v among_o the_o spartan_n spartan_n literae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scripturae_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la à _fw-la saecularihus_fw-la &_o proâ—anis_fw-la litâ—ris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la a_o quibuscunque_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la rebus_fw-la agunt_fw-la discernaâ—tur_fw-la discernaâ—tur_fw-la mahomet_n say_v his_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o villainy_n therein_o contain_v show_v it_o come_v from_o satan_n whereas_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o be_v from_o above_o mahomet_n put_v in_o some_o ingredient_n of_o the_o flesh_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o and_o to_o have_v as_o many_o wife_n as_o they_o will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n little_o condemn_v of_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n dr_n featley_n preface_n to_o newman_n concordance_n concordance_n the_o general_n view_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n notatur_fw-la verecunda_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la scripture_n locutio_fw-la ex_fw-la genere_fw-la per_fw-la synecdochen_n designantis_fw-la specialem_fw-la congressum_fw-la sic_fw-la 1_o cor._n 7._o 1._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr bonum_fw-la tangere_fw-la &_o gen._n 6._o 2._o ingredi_fw-la ad_fw-la filias_fw-la hominum_fw-la quo_fw-la major_n est_fw-la spurcity_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripturae_fw-la loquendi_fw-la formulis_fw-la ansam_fw-la arripiunt_fw-la sermonis_fw-la impuri_fw-la cartw._n in_o harm_n evang._n in_o matth._n 1._o 18._o quidam_fw-la hebraeorum_n linguam_fw-la hebraeam_fw-la linguam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la dici_fw-la putant_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la propria_fw-la vocabula_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la pudenda_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la egestio_n aliaque_fw-la obsâ—â—na_fw-la significantur_fw-la paulus_n fagius_n annotat._n in_o deut._n 25._o 11._o 11._o sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la mr_n gregory_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o observation_n upon_o some_o passage_n of_o scriture_n scriture_n luke_n 16._o 29._o john_n 5._o 39_o psal._n 19_o and_o 119._o augustinus_n affirmat_fw-la omniaquae_fw-la continent_n fidem_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quae_fw-la apertè_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la chrysostomus_n manifesta_fw-la itidem_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n esse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la necessaria_fw-la tertullianus_n adorat_fw-la scripturae_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la et_fw-la vae_fw-la denunciat_fw-la hermogeni_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la vel_fw-la detraâ—â—t_fw-la vel_fw-la adiiciat_fw-la rainoldus_n 1_o thesi._n deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o 32._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la &_o perfectione_n quâ—â—_n sentiat_fw-la maldonatus_fw-la vide_fw-la ad_fw-la joan._n 7._o 4._o de_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la integritate_fw-la vide_fw-la estium_fw-la ad_fw-la galat._n 3._o 10._o see_v bishop_n usher_v body_n of_o divinity_n p._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o john_n 15._o 15._o act_n 20._o 27._o beâ—e_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la contentus_fw-la siâ—_n hilary_n in_o every_o age_n there_o be_v reveal_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o now_o no_o more_o than_o be_v sufficient_a the_o word_n itself_o be_v not_o now_o but_o the_o revelation_n only_o be_v more_o perfect_a the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n but_o both_o the_o new_a and_o old_a make_v but_o one_o complete_a body_n for_o the_o church_n now_o singâ—li_fw-la libri_fw-la sâ—â—t_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la pâ—rtium_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—rò_fw-la scripture_n est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la essentiali_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la per_fw-la â—i_fw-la bros_fw-la singulos_fw-la suâ—â—_n jun._n animad_fw-la â—â—_o bellarm_n conâ—râ—â—_n pâ—tmae_fw-la câ—piâ—â—_n quarto_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o a_o perfect_a register_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n mr_n geree_n whitakerus_n de_fw-fr script_n c._n sexto_fw-la quaest_n 6._o stapleton_n and_o serrarius_n be_v more_o wary_a than_o some_o other_o papist_n we_o be_v abuse_v say_v they_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v not_o perfect_a for_o say_v they_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a not_o when_o it_o want_v any_o perfection_n but_o when_o it_o want_v a_o perfection_n due_a as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o imperfect_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o angel_n perfection_n because_o this_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o every_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n perinde_v sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n coll_v guntur_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la g._n egg_n naziaâ—zen_n l._n 5._o theol._n mat._n 28._o 29._o catholici_fw-la in_o perfectione_n scripturae_fw-la papistae_fw-la in_o imperfectione_n totius_fw-la causae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la proram_fw-la &_o puppim_fw-la constituunt_fw-la chamierus_n tom._n 1._o de_fw-fr canonâ—_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o mat._n 8._o 11._o luk._n 19_o 9_o gal._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 29._o rom._n 4._o 15_o 16._o some_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v he_o perfect_a rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v perfect_a implicitè_fw-fr though_o not_o explicitè_fw-fr but_o so_o i_o may_v say_v every_o rustic_a be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o can_v show_v i_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n if_o the_o scripture_n send_v to_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o send_n she_o confess_v her_o imperfection_n see_v moulins_n buckler_n of_o faith_n pag._n 45._o joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o
of_o scripture_n commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v careful_a to_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n do_v interpret_v it_o and_o give_v ability_n to_o understand_v it_o it_o deut._n 4._o 2._o and_o 12._o ult_n ult_n locus_fw-la est_fw-la egregius_fw-la coque_fw-la nostri_fw-la omnes_fw-la utuntur_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la papisticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scribunt_fw-la whitakerus_fw-la longè_n illustrissimus_fw-la lacus_fw-la est_fw-la chamierus_n chamierus_n nobis_fw-la adversus_fw-la papistas_n non_fw-la de_fw-la quibusvis_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la controversia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quibus_fw-la continentur_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la chamierus_n lib._n 9_o the_o canone_o cap._n 1._o 1._o virro_n &_o ob_fw-la ingenium_fw-la laboremve_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la inter_fw-la papistas_n non_fw-la postremi_fw-la nominis_fw-la chamierus_n vide_fw-la maldonat_fw-la ad_fw-la joan._n 16._o 12._o &_o estium_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 16._o 17._o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o teach_v the_o apostle_n illud_fw-la erat_fw-la explicandum_fw-la quo_fw-la discrimine_fw-la istae_fw-la traditiones_fw-la tam_fw-la multiplices_fw-la graduque_fw-la habendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la faciunt_fw-la forsan_fw-la ergò_fw-la volunt_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la etiam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la parem_fw-la cum_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n authoritatem_fw-la habere_fw-la script_n cap._n 3._o quaest._n 6._o traditionum_fw-la janua_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la est_fw-la hac_fw-la semel_fw-la aperta_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la inde_fw-la erumpat_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la chamier_n 1_o chro._n 1._o 18._o luk._n 3._o 36._o eorum_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la sententia_fw-la samor_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la vel_fw-la è_fw-la lxx_o vel_fw-la à _fw-la luca_n nomen_fw-la cainani_fw-la suisse_fw-la insertum_fw-la existimantes_fw-la potius_fw-la alâ—unde_fw-la irrepsisse_fw-la post_fw-la evangelium_fw-la à _fw-la lucâ_fw-la conscriptum_fw-la eujus_fw-la suae_fw-la conjecturae_fw-la rationes_fw-la habent_fw-la non_fw-la leves_fw-la ut_fw-la videre_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la cornelium_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la in_o cap._n 11._o genes_n rivet_n isag._n ad_fw-la scr._n pt_n sac._n cap._n 10._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 4._o vix_fw-la ullum_fw-la videas_fw-la de_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la agentem_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la hic_fw-la magno_fw-la fastu_fw-la immoretur_fw-la chamieâ—us_fw-la distinguenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tempora_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la necessariae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la quidem_fw-la post_fw-la legem_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la necessariae_fw-la apostolis_n ergo_fw-la ne_fw-la nobis_fw-la quidem_fw-la negatur_fw-la consequentiâ—_n ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la doceri_fw-la voluit_fw-la post_fw-la legem_fw-la deus_fw-la aliter_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la aliter_fw-la christus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la voluit_fw-la apostolis_n revelari_fw-la aliter_fw-la nobis_fw-la praedicari_fw-la chamierus_n john_n 2._o 22._o jansenius_n affirmat_fw-la haec_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la suisse_fw-la diversa_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la quae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la docuerat_fw-la sed_fw-la illustriorem_fw-la illorum_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o â—uc_fw-la adducit_fw-la illud_fw-la appositè_fw-fr quod_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o christus_fw-la testatur_fw-la se_fw-la discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la omne_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la joan._n 15._o 15._o nihil_fw-la ergo_fw-la tacâ—_n it_o hic_fw-la locus_fw-la omnium_fw-la celeberrimus_fw-la est_fw-la papistisque_fw-la nostris_fw-la inter_fw-la primos_fw-la in_o deliciis_fw-la chamierus_n vide_fw-la grotium_fw-la in_o loc_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16_o luk._n 16._o 29_o 31_o act._n 17._o 3._o what_o the_o tradition_n be_v he_o preach_v be_v express_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o d._n fulk_n against_o martin_n in_o his_o preface_n preface_n papistae_fw-la maximi_fw-la qui_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la traditionarii_fw-la chamier_n syrus_n interpres_fw-la habet_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sive_fw-la mandata_fw-la cartw._n annota_fw-la on_o the_o rhem._n test._n hic_fw-la achilles_n est_fw-la papistarum_fw-la magno_fw-la fastu_fw-la ostentatus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la qui_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la controversia_fw-la chamier_n de_fw-mi canone_o l._n 9_o c._n 8._o 8._o cicumcifio_n faeminarum_fw-la continetur_fw-la sub_fw-la illa_fw-la masculorum_fw-la signum_fw-la in_o solis_fw-la masculis_fw-la crat_fw-mi pro_fw-la utrisque_fw-la tamen_fw-la saciâ—bat_fw-la si_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o usum_fw-la ejus_fw-la spectes_fw-la mariae_fw-la perpetua_fw-la virginitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulus_fw-la ideò_fw-la libenter_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la eam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la â—mer_n christiaâ—os_fw-la videtur_fw-la invaluisse_fw-la ut_fw-la virgo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pura_fw-la à _fw-la coitu_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la christi_fw-la generationis_fw-la mysterio_fw-la quod_fw-la sanè_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la toto_fw-la deinceps_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la chamierus_n de_fw-fr canone_o l._n 9_o c._n 9_o 9_o quam_fw-la pertinaciâ—èr_fw-la ludebat_fw-la helvidius_n in_fw-la primogenito_fw-la mariae_fw-la &_o fratribus_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la negaret_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la chamierus_n augustinus_n dicit_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la necessarium_fw-la obscurè_fw-la in_o scripture_n doceri_fw-la quin_fw-la idem_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la locis_fw-la aliis_fw-la explicetur_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr traditum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la obscurum_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la paucissimis_fw-la profuturum_fw-la sed_fw-la facile_fw-la dilucidum_fw-la apertum_fw-la expâ—situm_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la esset_fw-la quin_fw-la petere_fw-la illinc_fw-la posset_n &_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fonte_fw-la haurire_fw-la quae_fw-la salnti_fw-la suae_fw-la expedirent_fw-la lod._n viu._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la fid._n christ._n l_o 2._o c._n 9_o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la collatam_fw-la cum_fw-la live_v analogia_fw-la multiplex_fw-la lucis_fw-la est_fw-la dispelierâ—_n tenebras_fw-la omne_fw-la manifestare_fw-la â—lâ—is_fw-la lacâ—re_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la lâ—renihil_fw-la purius_fw-la illustrius_fw-la graâ—ius_fw-la utilius_fw-la faecundius_fw-la cael_a be_v ejus_fw-la crâ—go_fw-la odio_fw-la habetur_fw-la sape_fw-la à _fw-la malis_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la commune_fw-la plurium_fw-la penetrate_v sordes_fw-la sine_fw-la inquinamento_fw-la sphanhemius_fw-la dub._n evangel_n parte_fw-la tertia_fw-la dub._n 94._o scriptura_fw-la seclaram_fw-la prositetur_fw-la tum_fw-la formaliter_fw-la tum_fw-la effectiuè_fw-la â—umiâ—osam_fw-la &_o illuminantem_fw-la id._n ibid._n isa._n 59_o 21._o jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o 31._o 31._o 31._o difficultas_fw-la dut_n à _fw-la rerum_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la natura_fw-la est_fw-la quâ—_n percipiuntur_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipfis_fw-la percipientibus_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la it_o quae_fw-la intercurrant_a mediis_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la percipiantur_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la intellectu_fw-la difficâ—les_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la obscuâ—_n it_z atem_fw-la ut_fw-la res_fw-la futurae_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la majestatem_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la ut_fw-la mysterium_fw-la s._n trinitatis_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sole_fw-la clarius_fw-la quid_fw-la difficilius_fw-la aspectu_fw-la nam_fw-la hebescit_fw-la acâ—es_fw-la oculorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la vi_fw-la radiorum_fw-la illius_fw-la a_o percipientibus_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la esse_fw-la quis_fw-la sanus_fw-la neget_fw-la nam_fw-la res_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la homo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la a_fw-la mediis_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obtulit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la scriptura_fw-la negamus_fw-la difficultatem_fw-la esse_fw-la junius_n the_o fundamental_o in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a to_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n john_n 6._o 45._o the_o least_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a i_o believe_v that_o towards_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o light_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4_o and_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n better_o understand_v when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v bring_v home_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o illumination_n more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o mr._n gillesp._n miscel_n c._n 10._o see_v rev._n 22._o 10._o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o father_n have_v they_o without_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v origen_n who_o live_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v any_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n the_o pure_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v ever_o read_v to_o the_o people_n and_o never_o any_o commentary_n and_o yet_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o apoc._n 1._o 3_o 3_o solet_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la lectores_fw-la absterrerâ—_n quo_fw-la modo_fw-la ajunt_fw-la olim_fw-la quendam_fw-la dixisse_fw-la authorem_fw-la obscurum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la removentem_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la intelligi_fw-la neque_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la intelligeâ—e_fw-la intelligeâ—e_fw-la especial_o in_o genesis_n job_n canticle_n ezek._n daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v many_o abstruse_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n as_o divers_a hebraism_n which_o perhaps_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o be_v obscure_a to_o we_o all_o the_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o all_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o
monstraverint_fw-la ubera_fw-la &_o lacrymis_fw-la suis_fw-la te_fw-la voluerint_fw-la retrahere_fw-la contemn_v lacrymas_fw-la &_o conculca_fw-la pedibus_fw-la parent_n nudusque_fw-la fuge_fw-la ad_fw-la crucem_fw-la christi_fw-la vox_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la impiahaeâ—_n &_o diabolica_fw-la vox_fw-la lutherus_n lutherus_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o ante_fw-la revelatam_fw-la evangelii_n lucem_fw-la putabatur_fw-la sanctissimum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genus_fw-la esse_fw-la monachus_fw-la fieri_fw-la sed_fw-la profectò_fw-la perdite_fw-la viximus_fw-la quotquot_fw-la in_o monasteriis_fw-la viximus_fw-la jam_fw-la lucente_fw-la verbo_fw-la una_fw-la hora_fw-la plus_fw-la boni_fw-la facimus_fw-la quam_fw-la toto_fw-la umpore_fw-la vitaeâ—in_fw-la caenobiis_fw-la luth._o in_o gen._n 19_o *_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 5._o the_o famous_a armachanus_fw-la write_v seven_o book_n de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la yet_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o beggar_n he_o write_v also_o contra_fw-la fratres_fw-la mendicantes_fw-la and_o shall_v have_v be_v canoniâ—ed_v but_o for_o the_o friar_n dr_n fcatlâ—ys_fw-fr case_n for_o the_o spectacle_n c._n 8._o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o order_n have_v be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o inquisition_n phil._n 2._o 20_o 21._o next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o god_n christ_n value_v that_o title_n of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n 4._o 13._o see_v m._n lockyers_n church-order_n from_o p._n 29._o to_o 62._o mr_n firmine_n last_o book_n pag._n 82_o 83._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n go_v by_o this_o rule_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n a_o thousand_o perhaps_o profess_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o be_v the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n right_o know_v there_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o where_o ever_o he_o come_v may_v demand_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o his_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n his_o right_n in_o the_o ordinance_n hear_v the_o word_n with_o they_o pray_v with_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o mr._n martial_a on_o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5._o see_v more_o there_o see_v mr._n hilders_n on_o john_n 4._o 22._o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v and_o mr._n ball_n trial_n of_o the_o churchway_n haec_fw-la communio_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la angelos_n &_o homines_fw-la electos_fw-la inter_fw-la sanctos_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la seu_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la trium_fw-la hantem_fw-la &_o militantem_fw-la denique_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la militantis_fw-la alsted_n theol._n cas._n c_o 8._o see_v dike_n on_o philemon_n our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o two_o thing_n we_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o co_fw-la est_fw-la fita_n quod_fw-la singuli_fw-la electi_fw-la capiti_fw-la svo_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la insiti_fw-la caeterisquâ—_n corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la membris_fw-la arctissimè_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la uniti_fw-la alsted_n theol._n casuum_fw-la the_o papist_n make_v the_o pope_n a_o god_n in_o divers_a particular_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o he_o in_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o he_o determine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o make_v he_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o the_o oath_n and_o vow_n which_o no_o scripture_n dispense_v withal_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o make_v his_o decree_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n with_o the_o same_o necessity_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v 4._o in_o that_o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o purgatory_n the_o father_n hyperbole_n this_o way_n follow_v by_o luther_n give_v occasion_n to_o this_o this_o dr._n hill_n on_o ephes._n 4._o 15._o 15._o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o so_o unite_v by_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o imputation_n so_o that_o what_o christ_n do_v be_v account_v they_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o inspiration_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o 3._o in_o reference_n to_o compassion_n 4._o in_o reference_n to_o vindication_n what_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o do_v to_o he_o some_o say_v the_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o one_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v sin_v not_o imaginary_a ephes._n 5._o 30._o we_o read_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o &_o our_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o co._n 1._o 13._o col._n 1._o 27._o rom._n 8._o 10._o of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o and_o our_o dwell_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o joh._n 15._o 17._o and_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o gal._n 2._o 20._o the_o hypastatical_a union_n a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a union_n this_o union_n non_fw-la mutat_fw-la naturas_fw-la nec_fw-la miscet_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la confoederat_a mentes_fw-la &_o consociat_fw-la voluntates_fw-la i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o one_o with_o christ_n also_o by_o my_o faith_n ephes._n 3_o 17._o i_o may_v know_v i_o have_v that_o by_o two_o principal_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o 9_o not_o only_o the_o way_n and_o outward_a man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o operative_a virtue_n gal._n 5_o 6._o set_v all_o grace_n a-work_o from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n flow_v 1._o spiritual_a life_n 2._o spiritual_a act_v 3._o spiritual_a growth_n 4._o spiritual_a duty_n joh._n 15._o 5._o col._n 2._o 19_o eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o omnis_fw-la communio_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o union_n christ_n will_v do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o whatever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v as_o a_o head_n a_o root_n joh._n 15._o 4._o as_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n he_o meriteu_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o so_o by_o this_o union_n of_o person_n he_o dispenâ—eth_v all_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v 1._o to_o get_v into_o christ._n 2._o to_o grow_v up_o into_o he_o that_o consist_v 1._o in_o be_v empty_v more_o and_o more_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o acceptation_n of_o our_o person_n 2._o in_o go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n in_o duty_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n 3._o in_o do_v all_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n 4._o in_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n 5._o in_o do_v all_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 6._o in_o make_v christ_n the_o reward_n of_o our_o service_n to_o serve_v christ_n for_o christ._n see_v mr_n pembles_fw-fr vindiciae_fw-la gratiae_n pag._n 42_o 43._o vocatio_fw-la alta_fw-la &_o secreta_fw-la aug._n efficax_n vocatio_fw-la rom._n 8._o 30._o solenne_fw-fr vobis_fw-la est_fw-la profitert_n facultatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o resipiscendi_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la dari_fw-la sic_fw-la olim_fw-la epicurus_n verbis_fw-la deos_fw-la posuit_fw-la resustulit_fw-la 〈…〉_z ed_z &_o pelagius_n post_n ecclesioe_v censuras_fw-la professus_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quo_fw-la artificio_fw-la propemodum_fw-la imposuerat_fw-la augustine_n adeò_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la augustinus_n professus_fw-la fit_a se_fw-la gavisum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ejus_fw-la aut_fw-la recta_fw-la essent_fw-la aut_fw-la correcta_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la diligenter_fw-la expensis_fw-la advertit_fw-la tandem_fw-la haec_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ita_fw-la disserta_fw-la esse_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la frangeret_fw-la invidiam_fw-la affectionesque_fw-la declinaret_fw-la nam_fw-la sola_fw-la suafione_fw-la &_o hortatione_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la circumscripsit_fw-la twis_n contra_fw-la corvin_n c._n 9_o sect._n 7._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n isa._n 53._o 1._o trahit_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o volentes_fw-la praebet_fw-la vires_fw-la efficacissimas_fw-la voluntati_fw-la the_o arminian_n say_v effectual_a call_v be_v nothing_o but_o hold_v out_o a_o object_n and_o use_v argument_n those_o be_v special_a place_n against_o they_o rom._n 9_o 15_o 16._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o in_o praeparationibus_fw-la tam_fw-la regenerationi_fw-la quam_fw-la generationi_fw-la propriis_fw-la agnosco_fw-la successionem_fw-la at_o ipsam_fw-la regenerationem_fw-la instantaneam_fw-la esse_fw-la judicant_fw-la theologi_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o generationem_fw-la instantaneam_fw-la esse_fw-la tradunt_fw-la philosophi_fw-la twis_n contra_fw-la coru._n tam_fw-la essicax_n tam_fw-la potens_fw-la dei_fw-la operatio_fw-la optimo_fw-la jure_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la irresistibilis_fw-la si_fw-la terminum_fw-la barbarum_fw-la nuper_fw-la malis_fw-la avibus_fw-la excogitatum_fw-la liceat_fw-la aut_fw
â—_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 11._o rescript_n ad_fw-la â—â—spons_n gâ—eâ—inch_n c._n 1â—_n ut_fw-la mea_fw-la non_fw-la placent_fw-la nisi_fw-la mâ—cum_fw-la sic_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la satiant_fw-la nisi_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la bern._n the_o promise_n be_v objectum_fw-la qâ—o_fw-la christ_n objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la that_o which_o faith_n ultimate_o close_v with_o and_o be_v terminate_v god_n word_n be_v the_o objectum_fw-la adaequatum_fw-la of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n justify_v faith_n be_v ordinary_o call_v faith_n in_o christ._n act._n 20._o 12._o 21._o &_o 26._o 18._o gal._n 3._o 26._o and_o sometime_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 22._o gal._n 2._o 16_o 20._o &_o 3._o 22._o phil._n 3._o 9_o and_o sometime_o his_o knowledge_n b._n down_o of_o justification_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o see_v also_o c._n 6._o the_o proper_a object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v god_n in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o or_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o faith_n be_v therefore_o express_v to_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n name_n act._n 2._o 16._o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3._o 25._o abbot_n against_o bishop_n fidei_fw-la objectum_fw-la primarum_fw-la omnes_fw-la divinae_fw-la veritates_fw-la revelatae_fw-la 2._o mediatum_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la mediator_n 3._o ultimatum_fw-la ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la â—cholastici_fw-la â—cholastici_fw-la on_o psal._n 51._o 6._o lect._n 83._o knowledge_n and_o belief_n be_v often_o join_v job_n 19_o 25._o john_n 17._o 8._o 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o 16._o de_fw-fr justif._n cap._n 7._o pontisicii_n per_fw-la sidem_fw-la implicitam_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la cam_fw-la sidem_fw-la quâ_fw-la laici_fw-la ignota_fw-la &_o nondum_fw-la intellecta_fw-la sidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la credunt_fw-la implicitè_fw-fr in_fw-la illo_fw-la generalâ—_n quòd_fw-la vera_fw-la sint_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n &_o pro_fw-la veris_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la side_n non_fw-la est_fw-la divina_fw-la sed_fw-la humana_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la hominum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la baron_fw-fr philos._n thcol._n ancil_n exercit_fw-la 3._o art_n 5._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la ibid._n in_o which_o sense_n implicit_a faith_n can_v be_v defend_v although_o b._n montague_n appar_n 1._o say_v that_o be_v a_o profitable_a as_o well_o as_o vulgar_a distinction_n of_o fides_n explicita_fw-la and_o implicita_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o servile_a opinion_n or_o babylonish_n bondage_n because_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o say_v as_o in_o other_o science_n certain_a thing_n more_o abstruse_a quandoque_fw-la side_n voco_fw-la implicita_fw-la ab_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la apprehensione_n rerum_fw-la quasi_fw-la implicitarum_fw-la nam_fw-la quem_fw-la admodum_fw-la quod_fw-la complicatum_fw-la ac_fw-la conâ—elutum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la nec_fw-la conspicitur_fw-la nec_fw-la attingitur_fw-la sic_fw-la mysteria_fw-la pleraque_fw-la sidei_fw-la christianae_n 2._o voco_fw-la quandoque_fw-la impropriè_fw-la implicita_fw-la side_n ipsa_fw-la promptitudo_fw-la seu_fw-la generalis_fw-la animi_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la adhibendam_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la simul_fw-la ac_fw-la dogma_fw-la quodeunque_fw-la sub_fw-la formali_fw-la rationc_fw-fr nobis_fw-la innotâ—scet_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la sensu_fw-la quilibet_fw-la christianus_n implicitè_fw-fr dicitur_fw-la credere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o scripture_n deus_fw-la revelavit_fw-la 3._o illa_fw-la side_n à _fw-la papist_n iâ—_n implicita_fw-la vocari_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o laicis_fw-la summo_fw-la opere_fw-la commendari_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o cognition_n praelatorum_fw-la involvitur_fw-la populo_fw-la interim_n dogmata_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la credi_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la omnino_fw-la neseientc_n episc._n dau._n determ_fw-la 1._o quaest._n 29._o the_o low_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o assent_n a_o yield_a in_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o agreement_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o exod._n 14._o 31._o some_o say_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o on_o christ_n be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o say_v which_o be_v discover_v by_o desire_n pursuit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o future_a hope_n it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o divine_n whâ—â—_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o say_v by_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v act._n 8._o 37._o see_v 12._o 13._o there_o say_v be_v seat_v where_o the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v exercise_v therefore_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o will_n it_o be_v seat_v both_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a assent_n to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o will_v as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a down_o of_o justificat_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la baron_n philos._n theol._n ancil_n exercit_fw-la 3._o art_n 21._o icy_a do_n nous_fw-fr remarquons_a cn_fw-la la_fw-fr soy_fw-fr deux_fw-fr principales_fw-la party_n dont_fw-fr la_fw-fr premicre_n est_fw-la la_fw-fr cognoissanâ—c_fw-fr &_o l'autre_fw-fr l'apprehension_n l'application_n particuliere_fw-la ou_fw-fr la_fw-fr siance_n qui_fw-fr tesmoignent_fw-la assez_fw-fr que_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr excellent_a vertu_fw-fr a_fw-fr son_fw-fr siege_n &_o câ—_n l'entendement_n &_o en_fw-fr la_fw-fr volontè_fw-fr en_fw-fr tout_fw-fr l'homme_fw-fr nouveau_fw-fr regenere_fw-mi &_o sanctify_v par_fw-fr une_fw-fr grace_n speciale_a &_o sur_fw-fr nature_n elle_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'â—sprit_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr qui_fw-fr tout_fw-fr entier_fw-fr recoit_fw-fr l'abondance_n des_fw-fr benefice_n offer_v &_o desployez_fw-fr en_fw-fr jesus_n christ._n mais_n premicrement_n en_fw-fr son_fw-fr entendement_n pour_fw-fr les_fw-fr cognoistre_fw-fr comme_fw-fr veritable_n &_o puis_fw-fr en_fw-fr sa_fw-fr volontè_fw-fr pour_fw-fr se_fw-fr les_fw-fr appliquer_fw-fr comme_fw-fr salutaire_n &_o bons_fw-fr motmet_fw-fr sermon_n 2._o sur_fw-fr 19_o job_n 25._o vide_fw-la examen_fw-la epist_n expostulat_fw-la amyrald_n ad_fw-la rivet_n per_fw-la spanhem_n est_fw-la side_n habitus_fw-la quidam_fw-la mixtus_fw-la neque_fw-la omninò_fw-la intellectu_fw-la neque_fw-la omninò_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la cord_n id_fw-la est_fw-la utroque_fw-la definiâ—ndâ—s_fw-la et_fw-la certè_fw-la quem_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la creditur_fw-la rom._n 10._o 10._o ita_fw-la quoque_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ipse_fw-la sidei_fw-la cord_n consistit_fw-la matth._n 13_o 15._o cordis_n illuminatione_fw-la persicitur_fw-la 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o cordis_n plerophoria_fw-la sâ—ncitur_fw-la col._n 2._o 2._o abbot_n â—n_n thomâ—_n diat_a de_fw-fr incis_fw-la just_o if_o &_o grat._n cap._n 25._o fidei_fw-la subjectum_fw-la duplex_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la subjectum_fw-la sidei_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la humana_fw-la ac_fw-la in_fw-la ca_fw-mi principales_fw-la facultates_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntas_fw-la subjectam_fw-la cui_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la homo_fw-la solus_fw-la mali_n angeli_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la rapace_n jud._n 6._o sancti_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la egent_fw-la matth._n 18._o 10._o dr_n benefield_n de_fw-fr side_n salvisica_fw-la fiducia_n est_fw-la particularis_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o applicativus_fw-la assensus_fw-la pro_fw-la objecto_fw-la habens_fw-la primò_fw-la evangelicas_n promissiones_fw-la secundò_fw-la internum_n testimonium_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la siduciam_fw-la &_o assentimur_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la evangelij_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la unà _fw-la testantis_fw-la cum_fw-la nostro_fw-la spiritu_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la applicamus_fw-la evangelicas_n promissiones_fw-la certò_fw-la statuentes_fw-la &_o judicantes_fw-la nos_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o proinde_fw-la illas_fw-la promissiones_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la aliis_fw-la credentibus_fw-la sed_fw-la nobis_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o particulari_fw-la esse_fw-la factas_fw-la baron_fw-fr philos._n theol._n ancil_n exercit_fw-la 3._o art_n 19_o mr_n gatak_v against_o saltmarsh_n shadow_n without_o substance_n p._n 56._o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o greatness_n but_o quality_n of_o it_o a_o child_n though_o never_o so_o weak_a have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n one_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v true_a water_n 2._o if_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o will_v bring_v forth_o weak_a effect_n little_a comfort_n yet_o christ_n will_v have_v regard_n to_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o assurance_n see_v m._n down_n treat_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o definit_a of_o just_a faith_n p._n 5._o to_o 8._o in_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n the_o motive_n which_o act_v the_o soul_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n isa._n 50_o 10._o in_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 2._o in_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n one_o do_v all_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o in_o a_o state_n of_o assurance_n from_o thankfulness_n because_o one_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 3._o in_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n the_o motive_n be_v to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n therein_o of_o assurance_n further_o and_o constant_a communion_n john_n 14._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 16._o 4._o in_o a_o state_n of_o adherence_n one_o do_v perform_v the_o command_n of_o god_n
can_v ever_o have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o as_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n with_o man_n god_n have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o just_a yet_o most_o merciful_a rom._n 3._o 24_o 25_o 26_o justice_n require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o free_n of_o a_o guilty_a person_n without_o satisfaction_n sin_n deserve_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n that_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o man_n himself_o mercy_n therefore_o provide_v a_o saviour_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o vers_n 25._o god_n in_o give_v and_o establish_v his_o law_n use_v no_o other_o preface_n but_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o nor_o conclusion_n but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o upon_o his_o absolute_a authority_n without_o other_o reason_n to_o well_o persuade_v command_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n forbid_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v undo_v though_o please_v to_o we_o he_o promise_v thing_n incomprehensible_a require_v faith_n he_o relate_v and_o teach_v thing_n strange_a above_o likelihood_n above_o man_n capacity_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n against_o reason_n or_o common_a equity_n a_o jesuit_n report_v in_o his_o history_n that_o when_o his_o fellow_n come_v first_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o east-indies_n the_o gentile_n and_o indies_n there_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o see_v sr_n walter_n rawleigh_v history_n 2._o it_o teach_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o clear_o and_o distinct_o than_o any_o other_o write_n nay_o than_o any_o without_o god_n can_v have_v contrive_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_a omniscient_a omnipotent_a most_o holy_a that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o particular_a providence_n rule_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o observe_v all_o man_n action_n and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o his_o word_n above_o all_o creature_n 3._o it_o require_v the_o most_o exact_a and_o perfect_a goodness_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v conceit_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v authoritas_fw-la the_o conformity_n of_o it_o to_o right_a reason_n will_v enforce_v any_o well-considering_a man_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a and_o needful_a for_o example_n that_o a_o man_n must_v love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o thought_n free_a from_o all_o the_o least_o taint_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n not_o care_n for_o this_o life_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o but_o all_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n must_v 1._o be_v to_o provide_v well_o for_o himself_o against_o the_o future_a life_n that_o he_o must_v not_o at_o all_o trust_n in_o himself_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n but_o only_o in_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o god_n strength_n that_o he_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o god_n hand_n but_o must_v look_v for_o all_o of_o free_a favour_n through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o another_o 4._o the_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o every_o heathen_a syllable_n thereof_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n not_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a these_o write_n lead_v a_o man_n whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o from_o and_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n alone_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o victory_n therefore_o they_o be_v from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o any_o creature_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o writing_n will_v sure_o have_v most_o respect_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o write_n the_o scripture_n manifest_v god_n glory_n alone_o jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o ascribe_v infiniteness_n of_o be_v and_o all_o perfection_n to_o he_o nehem._n 9_o 6._o the_o doctrine_n precept_n prohibition_n and_o narration_n tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v solid_a and_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o their_o soul_n which_o follow_v their_o direction_n they_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 23._o show_v the_o path_n of_o life_n psal._n 16._o 11._o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n luk._n 1._o 79._o christ_n john_n 7._o 18._o prove_n that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n because_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 5._o another_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o write_n from_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a authoritative_a or_o godlike_a speak_n unto_o the_o creature_n from_o place_n to_o place_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o 53._o and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n propound_v divine_a truth_n naked_o and_o without_o affectation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o habent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ostendunt_fw-la eloquentiam_fw-la august_n they_o express_v the_o thing_n they_o handle_v with_o a_o comely_a gravity_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v fit_v both_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o man_n capacity_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v write_v all_o other_o write_n use_v persuasive_a and_o flourish_a speech_n these_o command_n and_o condemn_v all_o other_o god_n all_o other_o religion_n all_o other_o write_n and_o command_v these_o only_a to_o be_v have_v in_o request_n and_o esteem_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v require_v every_o conscience_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o obedience_n without_o any_o further_o object_v or_o gainsaying_n and_o to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o they_o for_o venerable_a direction_n both_o the_o simplicity_n and_o majesty_n of_o stile_n show_v it_o to_o be_v from_o god_n the_o wonderful_a plainness_n and_o yet_o glorious_a majesty_n the_o simplicity_n because_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o no_o wise_a deceitful_a and_o because_o it_o describe_v great_a matter_n in_o word_n familiar_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o majesty_n since_o it_o teach_v so_o perspicuous_o the_o chief_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a capacity_n whether_o we_o read_v david_n isaiah_n or_o other_o who_o 3._o stile_n be_v more_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o rhetorical_a or_o amos_n zachary_n and_o jeremiah_n who_o stile_n be_v more_o rude_a every_o where_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apparent_a there_o be_v a_o authority_n and_o majesty_n in_o they_o above_o all_o other_o write_n of_o other_o author_n the_o scripture_n command_v all_o both_o king_n and_o people_n jer._n 13._o 18._o 1_o sam._n 12._o ult_n and_o bind_v the_o heart_n to_o its_o good_a bear_n jerom_o can_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o i_o read_v paul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o word_n but_o thunder_n which_o i_o hear_v junius_n read_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v strike_v with_o amazement_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a and_o stupendous_a authority_n and_o so_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o atheism_n as_o himself_o say_v in_o his_o life_n divinitatem_fw-la argumenti_fw-la 269._o &_o authoritatem_fw-la sentio_fw-la johannes_n isaac_n 12._o a_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n our_o saviour_n spakâ—_n as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o this_o book_n speak_v not_o as_o man_n it_o simple_o affirm_v all_o thing_n without_o proof_n other_o author_n use_n many_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v therefore_o raimundus_n de_fw-fr naturali_fw-la sabunda_fw-la hence_o prove_v that_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o that_o authority_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o proof_n whereas_o galen_n atheistical_o urge_v it_o the_o other_o probat_fw-la way_n the_o socinian_o reject_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n nihil_fw-la credendum_fw-la quod_fw-la ratione_fw-la capi_fw-la nequeat_fw-la they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o interpretation_n of_o
scripture_n except_o it_o agree_v with_o his_o reason_n what_o be_v above_o reason_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o bernard_n in_o 192_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o one_o petrus_n abailardus_n which_o vent_v the_o socinian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o time_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la meritum_fw-la vacuare_fw-la nititur_fw-la dum_fw-la totum_fw-la quod_fw-la totum_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la posse_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la say_v he_o loquor_fw-la sapit_fw-la arium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la â—ratia_fw-la pelagium_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la christi_fw-la nestorium_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o fair_a carriage_n profess_v holiness_n conversatioâ—es_n doctrina_fw-la venenum_fw-la but_o abailar_n do_v deny_v this_o in_o his_o work_n late_o publish_v tertullian_n call_v the_o philosopher_n who_o follow_v reason_n patriarcâ—as_v haerâ—tiâ—orum_n pessimum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la principium_fw-la recta_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la statuere_fw-la de_fw-la â—ulâ—u_fw-la divino_fw-la there_o be_v these_o use_n of_o reason_n 1._o to_o prepare_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o after_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o will_v help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n 3._o to_o prevent_v fanatic_a opinion_n mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v draw_v necessary_a consequence_n from_o truth_n reveal_v totum_fw-la the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o christian_n by_o way_n of_o scorn_n credentes_fw-la julian_n deride_v the_o christian_a belief_n because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n then_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 5._o 6._o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prediction_n tâ—lly_n and_o prophecy_n thereof_o for_o see_v it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o only_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v certain_o foresee_v thing_n contingent_a which_o be_v to_o come_v many_o age_n after_o 10._o and_o which_o depend_v upon_o no_o necessary_a cause_n in_o nature_n therefore_o in_o what_o write_n we_o meet_v with_o such_o thing_n foretold_v and_o do_v find_v they_o full_o and_o plain_o accomplish_v these_o write_n we_o must_v confess_v to_o have_v their_o birth_n from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n now_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v divers_a such_o prediction_n the_o two_o principal_a and_o clear_a which_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o evident_a be_v 1._o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n by_o mean_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o be_v foretold_v exceed_v often_o and_o plain_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n jacob_n lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o david_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o isaiah_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v and_o malachy_n my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v isa._n 49._o 6._o &_o 60._o 3_o 5._o scarce_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n now_o we_o see_v the_o gentile_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o embrace_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n foretold_v to_o the_o jew_n again_o it_o be_v foretold_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v reject_v he_o and_o so_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n from_o be_v a_o people_n do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o to_o be_v perform_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o two_o main_a prophecy_n so_o long_o before_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a writ_n show_v manifest_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o promise_n gen._n 3._o 15._o be_v make_v 3948_o year_n before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o as_o scaliger_n compute_v it_o it_o be_v foretold_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v lot_n about_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v look_v upon_o this_o in_o the_o inferior_a cause_n the_o soldier_n that_o break_v the_o other_o man_n bone_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a hap_n and_o chance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n of_o this_o in_o god_n providence_n the_o prediction_n of_o satan_n be_v doubtful_a and_o 4._o ambiguous_a but_o these_o heathen_a be_v distinct_a and_o plain_a satan_n prediction_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o conjecture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a though_o satan_n cover_v his_o lie_v by_o likelihood_n but_o these_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n most_o true_a and_o certain_a satan_n end_n be_v confirmation_n in_o sin_n and_o idolatry_n 7._o the_o commandment_n be_v 1._o most_o righteous_a and_o equal_a 2._o impartial_a they_o 2._o bind_v all_o man_n and_o all_o in_o man_n the_o affection_n thought_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o it_o perpetual_o the_o severe_a lawgiver_n never_o make_v law_n for_o the_o thought_n because_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discover_v and_o control_v they_o cogitationis_fw-la poenam_fw-la nemo_fw-la patitur_fw-la we_o say_v common_o thought_n be_v free_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o search_v the_o heart_n exod._n 20._o 17._o true_a love_n to_o ourselves_o be_v require_v and_o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o least_o primary_o and_o immediate_o conscientia_fw-la immediatè_fw-la deo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la he_o only_o can_v command_v the_o conscience_n that_o know_v it_o and_o can_v judge_v it_o second_o the_o threaten_n be_v general_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o person_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n deut_n 28._o 59_o 60._o 3._o the_o promise_n be_v comprehensive_a blessing_n of_o all_o kind_n lov._n 26._o and_o strange_a exod._n 34._o 24._o of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 8._o another_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o antiquity_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n many_o wonder_n at_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a structure_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bible_n contain_v a_o continue_a history_n from_o age_n to_o age_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n before_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n no_o writer_n of_o any_o humane_a story_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n who_o write_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3500._o among_o the_o grecian_n some_o say_v homer_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a author_n that_o be_v extant_a who_o live_v long_o after_o troy_n be_v take_v for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o poem_n now_o those_o time_n be_v not_o near_o so_o ancient_a as_o those_o in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v homer_n be_v after_o moses_n 1._o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n say_v peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n brag_v of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v fabulous_a by_o their_o account_n they_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o creation_n unless_o they_o account_v a_o month_n for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n history_n be_v a_o useful_a and_o delightful_a kind_n of_o instruction_n among_o history_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o their_o antiquity_n rarity_n variety_n brevity_n perspicuity_n harmony_n and_o verity_n dr_n gouge_n on_o exodus_fw-la 13._o 13._o that_o song_n of_o moses_n exod._n 15._o be_v the_o first_o song_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 10._o orpheus_n musaeus_n and_o linus_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o poet_n be_v five_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n 9_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o 9_o soul_n of_o man_n show_v it_o 7._o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o wonderful_a alteration_n that_o it_o make_v in_o a_o man_n for_o god_n when_o he_o do_v entertain_v and_o believe_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n it_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o man_n in_o power_n to_o oppose_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o corruption_n it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o wonderful_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n it_o put_v such_o a_o life_n and_o strength_n into_o he_o that_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o truth_n he_o can_v suffer_v all_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n without_o almost_o complain_v yea_o with_o wonderful_a rejoice_v psal._n 119._o 92._o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o word_n work_v powerful_o barbarum_fw-la in_o change_v and_o reform_v a_o man_n 1._o it_o overmaster_n the_o
upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n his_o burial_n by_o jonahs_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n three_o day_n his_o resurrection_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o every_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o veil_n be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 10._o 20._o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o his_o intercession_n revel_v 8._o 3._o and_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o his_o passion_n the_o temple_n itself_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n john_n 2._o 19_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v build_v with_o three_o distinct_a room_n 1._o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n and_o cherubim_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n signify_v heaven_n the_o ark_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n protect_v his_o church_n and_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n for_o their_o good_a and_o welfare_n the_o second_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o do_v signify_v the_o true_a invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n here_o militant_a on_o earth_n into_o which_o none_o enter_v but_o the_o priest_n which_o signify_v the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o royal_a priesthood_n unto_o he_o here_o be_v a_o golden_a candlestick_n which_o have_v lamp_n be_v dress_v every_o evening_n and_o give_v light_v all_o night_n to_o signify_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n afford_v the_o true_a light_n of_o save_v knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o here_o be_v the_o golden_a table_n which_o have_v ever_o upon_o it_o bread_n and_o incense_n signify_v christ_n give_v himself_n as_o spiritual_a food_n to_o his_o people_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o heart_n in_o obedience_n and_o also_o give_v the_o pure_a frankincense_n of_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o by_o which_o they_o become_v acceptable_a unto_o his_o father_n the_o three_o room_n be_v the_o utter_a court_n where_o all_o the_o people_n come_v and_o it_o signify_v the_o church_n visible_a wherein_o be_v elect_a and_o reprobate_n true_a and_o false_a christian_n mix_v there_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o bull_n goat_n and_o other_o beast_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n in_o all_o the_o service_n to_o be_v perform_v signify_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n work_n the_o benefit_n which_o the_o 27._o church_n receive_v by_o he_o be_v all_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o titus_n 4._o 14._o rom._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o gift_n be_v a_o transfer_v of_o right_a from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o free_a will_n or_o the_o free_a intere_v of_o another_o in_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o only_o i_o forego_v my_o own_o property_n when_o i_o give_v it_o another_o but_o god_n have_v still_o the_o same_o right_n in_o his_o son_n when_o he_o give_v he_o to_o we_o first_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a gift_n of_o another_o god_n the_o great_a that_o ever_o he_o give_v four_o thing_n meet_v in_o he_o which_o show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o dear_a and_o most_o precious_a to_o he_o that_o give_v he_o john_n 3._o 16._o 1_o john_n 4._o 9_o 10._o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o set_v on_o christ_n prov._n 8._o 30._o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o two_o mate_n and_o companion_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v together_o and_o sport_n themselves_o in_o each_o other_o society_n 2._o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o give_v there_o be_v nothing_o we_o so_o much_o need_v set_v fancy_n aside_o no_o man_n needs_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o food_n and_o raiment_n we_o be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o christ._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o other_o gift_n if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o intrinsical_a worth_a of_o the_o gift_n itself_o by_o he_o we_o have_v pardon_n grace_n glory_n he_o be_v god-man_n a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n the_o true_a trismegistus_n 4._o this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gift_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n last_v but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n he_o lend_v thou_o but_o other_o thing_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a concern_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o but_o there_o be_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o john_n 7._o 39_o and_o the_o mean_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 2._o what_o ever_o may_v argue_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v free_a meet_v in_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o christ._n 1._o when_o the_o giver_n have_v no_o motive_n to_o stir_v he_o to_o it_o but_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o when_o the_o party_n do_v it_o out_o of_o no_o need_n he_o be_v no_o whit_n the_o rich_a or_o happy_a 3._o he_o give_v he_o to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o why_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n than_o other_o on_o who_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v he_o 4._o when_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n in_o the_o receiver_n but_o mere_o that_o he_o do_v accept_v it_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n consent_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 5._o when_o he_o be_v please_v with_o this_o gift_n and_o take_v more_o content_a in_o give_v then_o any_o soul_n can_v take_v in_o the_o receive_n there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a excellency_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o 1._o he_o love_v they_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o relation_n with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o brother_n friend_n husband_n father_n god_n 2._o he_o love_v they_o above_o all_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o he_o have_v make_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o than_o the_o angel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o your_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n wherein_o he_o stand_v to_o you_o the_o angel_n be_v his_o servant_n but_o not_o his_o member_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o righteousness_n bestow_v upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o the_o godhead_n give_v a_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n to_o this_o love_n of_o christ_n comfort_v the_o saint_n under_o the_o great_a affliction_n they_o look_v on_o this_o love_n of_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessing_n it_o work_v a_o conformity_n in_o they_o to_o christ._n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o mark_n first_o suitable_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o soul_n john_n 14._o 21._o second_o the_o more_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o a_o man_n the_o more_o he_o love_v he_o three_o the_o great_a communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v we_o john_n 14._o 8._o four_o the_o more_o he_o keep_v thou_o from_o those_o ordinary_a snare_n that_o other_o fall_v into_o eccl._n 7._o 26._o rev._n 13._o 8._o five_o the_o more_o every_o thing_n work_v to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a 3_o ep_n joh._n 2._o six_o according_a to_o thy_o measure_n of_o fruitfulness_n joh._n 15._o 16._o seven_o observe_v the_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o soul_n psal._n 35._o 3._o eight_o the_o more_o powerful_a our_o prayer_n be_v with_o god_n dan._n 10._o 11_o 12._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v all_o the_o seq_n oracle_n cease_v the_o time_n be_v come_v mention_v john_n 12._o 31._o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o such_o bird_n of_o darkness_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v do_v as_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n be_v signify_v the_o abolishment_n of_o legal_a worship_n so_o by_o the_o prodigious_a destruction_n of_o satan_n throne_n or_o chief_a temple_n at_o delphos_n be_v seal_v the_o irrevocable_a overthrow_n of_o ethnicism_n some_o say_v the_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n may_v come_v to_o a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o urge_v that_o place_n heb._n 11._o 16._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o
say_v that_o man_n may_v know_v god_n be_v and_o bounty_n by_o his_o work_n other_o urge_v rom._n 1._o 19_o &_o act._n 14._o 17._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o know_v god_n saving_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o see_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o quid_fw-la erit_fw-la mundus_fw-la sublato_fw-la verbo_fw-la quam_fw-la infernus_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la satanae_n imperium_fw-la luther_n loc_n commun_n 1._o clas_n cap._n 23._o if_o that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n than_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n or_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n who_o either_o know_v he_o not_o or_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o reveal_v christ._n solus_fw-la christus_fw-la medium_n &_o speculum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la videmus_fw-la deum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cognosâ—inus_fw-la ejus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la luther_n loc_n commun_n clas_n 1._o c._n 1._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la periculosum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la horribile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la id._n ibid._n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o see_v john_n 17._o 3._o act_n 4._o 12._o col._n 2._o ephes._n 2._o 12._o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o conceive_v hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o power_n and_o godhead_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o redemption_n for_o that_o power_n and_o godhead_n strike_v a_o fear_n into_o a_o man_n and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n but_o do_v not_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n instruct_v the_o heathen_n by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n but_o never_o any_o yet_o can_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o they_o and_o say_v assure_o that_o by_o use_v well_o their_o natural_n he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la that_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o work_v grace_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heathen_n which_o opinion_n of_o he_o be_v much_o exagitated_a by_o the_o lutheran_n and_o he_o be_v just_o forsake_v by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o this_o point_n the_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v that_o god_n give_v a_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n to_o all_o man_n even_o to_o pagan_n paul_n rom._n 1._o speak_v of_o they_o all_o sai_z they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o augustine_n qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la hominem_fw-la seruari_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la christo_fw-la dubito_fw-la a_o ipse_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la seruari_fw-la possit_fw-la see_v mr_n burgess_n of_o grace_n sect._n 12._o serm._n 120._o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n for_o one_o to_o collect_v the_o several_a place_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v mention_v his_o various_a denomination_n also_o and_o representation_n be_v express_v they_o be_v all_o great_a prop_n of_o faith_n chap._n ii_o of_o christ_n i._o his_o person_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o 33._o person_n 2._o his_o peace_n office_n in_o his_o person_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n his_o nature_n and_o the_o union_n of_o they_o his_o nature_n be_v two_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n the_o union_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v personal_n which_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o two_o nature_n to_o make_v one_o person_n that_o be_v a_o individual_a subsistence_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o one_o man_n i_o shall_v therefore_o treat_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o in_o one_o person_n concern_v the_o godhead_n have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n even_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o now_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v god_n and_o why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n 22._o he_o be_v god_n the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n and_o be_v so_o call_v of_o his_o church_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o faith_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o become_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n but_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v god_n not_o by_o office_n nor_o by_o favour_n nor_o by_o similitude_n nor_o in_o a_o figure_n as_o sometime_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n be_v god_n but_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v equal_a and_o coessential_a with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v one_o godhead_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o loe_o a_o equality_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v not_o god_n in_o any_o secondary_a or_o inferior_a manner_n but_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o god_n equal_a to_o he_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v show_v why_o he_o must_v be_v god_n there_o be_v four_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v 2._o to_o merit_v 3._o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v after_o suffering_n and_o merit_v and_o 4._o for_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n first_o i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o suffer_v what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n for_o our_o redeemer_n must_v no_o otherwise_o redeem_v we_o then_o by_o be_v our_o surety_n stand_v in_o our_o very_a stead_n supply_v our_o room_n and_o sustain_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o punishment_n which_o all_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n he_o must_v be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o must_v be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o our_o iniquity_n must_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o must_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n christ_n must_v suffer_v for_o sin_n now_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n a_o burden_n so_o heavy_a as_o no_o shoulder_n of_o any_o mere_a creature_n can_v bear_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v uphold_v the_o frailty_n of_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o weight_n and_o sink_v down_o in_o despair_n discouragement_n impatiency_n dejectedness_n or_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n which_o have_v he_o be_v drive_v unto_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o shall_v have_v lose_v himself_o in_o stead_n of_o redeem_v we_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o brazen_a altar_n upon_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v burn_v and_o which_o be_v make_v with_o wood_n but_o cover_v with_o brass_n so_o christ_n be_v man_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v consume_v wood_n will_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n brass_n will_v not_o man_n will_v have_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o those_o suffering_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n uphold_v the_o same_o second_o he_o must_v be_v god_n that_o the_o godhead_n may_v give_v worth_a value_n meritoriousnesse_n unto_o the_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n both_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n perform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o one_o man_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o god_n may_v account_v himself_o as_o much_o satisfy_v in_o his_o justice_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o short_a suffering_n as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v suffer_v everlasting_o and_o as_o much_o honour_v by_o his_o obedience_n as_o if_o all_o man_n have_v obey_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o man_n put_v together_o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v by_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o it_o bodily_a so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o